事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: The Sand-Man and other stories
Author: E. T. A. Hoffman
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0605791h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: August 2006
Date most recently updated: August 2006

This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html


To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE

The Sand-Man and other stories

by

E. T. A. Hoffman

（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of Contents

The Sand-Man
The Story of the Hard Nut
The History of Krakatuk
議員 Krespel
The 砂漠d House
The Cremona Violion
A New Year's Eve Adventure
Automata

The Sand-Man

NATHANAEL TO LOTHAIR

I KNOW you are all very uneasy because I have not written for such a long, long time. Mother, to be sure, is angry, and Clara, I dare say, believes I am living here in 暴動 and revelry, and やめる forgetting my 甘い angel, whose image is so 深く，強烈に engraved upon my heart and mind. But that is not so; daily and hourly do I think of you all, and my lovely Clara's form comes to gladden me in my dreams, and smiles upon me with her 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, as graciously as she used to do in the days when I went in and out amongst you. Oh! how could I 令状 to you in the distracted 明言する／公表する of mind in which I have been, and which, until now, has やめる bewildered me! A terrible thing has happened to me. Dark forebodings of some awful 運命／宿命 脅すing me are spreading themselves out over my 長，率いる like 黒人／ボイコット clouds, impenetrable to every friendly ray of sunlight. I must now tell you what has taken place; I must, that I see 井戸／弁護士席 enough, but only to think upon it makes the wild laughter burst from my lips. Oh! my dear, dear Lothair, what shall I say to make you feel, if only in an 不十分な way, that that which happened to me a few days ago could thus really 演習 such a 敵意を持った and 乱すing 影響（力） upon my life? Oh that you were here to see for yourself! but now you will, I suppose, take me for a superstitious ghost-seer. In a word, the terrible thing which I have experienced, the 致命的な 影響 of which I in vain 発揮する every 成果／努力 to shake off, is 簡単に that some days ago, すなわち, on the 30th October, at twelve o'clock at noon, a 売買業者 in 天候-glasses （機の）カム into my room and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell me one of his wares. I bought nothing, and 脅すd to kick him downstairs, その結果 he went away of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える.

You will 結論する that it can only be very peculiar relations--relations intimately intertwined with my life--that can give significance to this event, and that it must be the person of this unfortunate hawker which has had such a very inimical 影響 upon me. And so it really is. I will 召喚する up all my faculties in order to narrate to you calmly and 根気よく as much of the 早期に days of my 青年 as will 十分である to put 事柄s before you in such a way that your keen sharp intellect may しっかり掴む everything 明確に and distinctly, in 有望な and living pictures. Just as I am beginning, I hear you laugh and Clara say, "What's all this childish nonsense about!" 井戸／弁護士席, laugh at me, laugh heartily at me, pray do. But, good God! my hair is standing on end, and I seem to be entreating you to laugh at me in the same sort of frantic despair in which Franz Moor entreated Daniel to laugh him to 軽蔑（する）.(2) But to my story.

(2) See Schiller's Räuber, 行為／法令／行動する V., Scene I. Franz Moor, seeing that the 失敗 of all his villainous 計画／陰謀s is 必然的な, and that his own 廃虚 is の近くに upon him, is at length 圧倒するd with the madness of despair, and unburdens the terrors of his 良心 to the old servant Daniel, bidding him laugh him to 軽蔑（する）.

Except at dinner we, i.e., I and my brothers and sisters, saw but little of our father all day long. His 商売／仕事 no 疑問 took up most of his time. After our evening meal, which, in 一致 with an old custom, was served at seven o'clock, we all went, mother with us, into father's room, and took our places around a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. My father smoked his 麻薬を吸う, drinking a large glass of beer to it. Often he told us many wonderful stories, and got so excited over them that his 麻薬を吸う always went out; I used then to light it for him with a 流出／こぼす, and this formed my 長，指導者 amusement. Often, again, he would give us picture-調書をとる／予約するs to look at, whilst he sat silent and motionless in his 平易な-議長，司会を務める, puffing out such dense clouds of smoke that we were all as it were enveloped in もや. On such evenings mother was very sad; and 直接／まっすぐに it struck nine she said, "Come, children! off to bed! Come! The 'Sand-man' is come I see." And I always did seem to hear something trampling upstairs with slow 激しい steps; that must be the Sand-man. Once in particular I was very much 脅すd at this dull trampling and knocking; as mother was 主要な us out of the room I asked her, "O mamma! but who is this 汚い Sand-man who always sends us away from papa? What does he look like?" Except at dinner we, i.c., I and my brothers and "There is no Sand-man, my dear child," mother answered; "when I say the Sand-man is come, I only mean that you are sleepy and can't keep your 注目する，もくろむs open, as if somebody had put sand in them." This answer of mother's did not 満足させる me; nay, in my childish mind the thought 明確に 広げるd itself that mother 否定するd there was a Sand-man only to 妨げる us 存在 afraid,--why, I always heard him come upstairs. 十分な of curiosity to learn something more about this Sand-man and what he had to do with us children, I at length asked the old woman who 行為／法令／行動するd as my youngest sister's attendant, what sort of a man he was--the Sand-man? "Why, 'thanael, darling, don't you know?" she replied. "Oh! he's a wicked man, who comes to little children when they won't go to bed and throws handfuls of sand in their 注目する，もくろむs, so that they jump out of their 長，率いるs all 血まみれの; and he puts them into a 捕らえる、獲得する and takes them to the half-moon as food for his little ones; and they sit there in the nest and have 麻薬中毒の beaks like フクロウs, and they 選ぶ naughty little boys' and girls' 注目する，もくろむs out with them." After this I formed in my own mind a horrible picture of the cruel Sand-man. When anything （機の）カム 失敗ing upstairs at night I trembled with 恐れる and 狼狽; and all that my mother could get out of me were the stammered words "The Sandman! the Sand-man!" whilst the 涙／ほころびs coursed 負かす／撃墜する my cheeks. Then I ran into my bedroom, and the whole night through tormented myself with the terrible apparition of the Sand-man. I was やめる old enough to perceive that the old woman's tale about the Sand-man and his little ones' nest in the half-moon couldn't be altogether true; にもかかわらず the Sand-man continued to be for me a fearful incubus, and I was always 掴むd with terror--my 血 always ran 冷淡な, not only when I heard anybody come up the stairs, but when I heard anybody noisily open my father's room door and go in. Often he stayed away for a long season altogether; then he would come several times in の近くに succession.

This went on for years, without my 存在 able to accustom myself to this fearful apparition, without the image of the horrible Sand-man growing any fainter in my imagination. His intercourse with my father began to 占領する my fancy ever more and more; I was 抑制するd from asking my father about him by an unconquerable shyness; but as the years went on the 願望（する） waxed stronger and stronger within me to fathom the mystery myself and to see the fabulous Sand-man. He had been the means of 公表する／暴露するing to me the path of the wonderful and the adventurous, which so easily find lodgment in the mind of the child. I liked nothing better than to hear or read horrible stories of goblins, witches, Tom Thumbs, and so on; but always at the 長，率いる of them all stood the Sand-man, whose picture I scribbled in the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and repulsive forms with both chalk and coal everywhere, on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and cupboard doors, and 塀で囲むs. When I was ten years old my mother 除去するd me from the nursery into a little 議会 off the 回廊（地帯） not far from my father's room. We still had to 身を引く あわてて whenever, on the 一打／打撃 of nine, the mysterious unknown was heard in the house. As I lay in my little 議会 I could hear him go into father's room, and soon afterwards I fancied there was a 罰金 and peculiar smelling steam spreading itself through the house. As my curiosity waxed stronger, my 解決する to make somehow or other the Sand-man's 知識 took deeper root. Often when my mother had gone past, I slipped quickly out of my room into the 回廊（地帯）, but I could never see anything, for always before I could reach the place where I could get sight of him, the Sand-man was 井戸／弁護士席 inside the door. At last, unable to resist the impulse any longer, I 決定するd to 隠す myself in father's room and there wait for the Sand-man.

One evening I perceived from my father's silence and mother's sadness that the Sand-man would come; accordingly, pleading that I was 過度に tired, I left the room before nine o'clock and 隠すd myself in a hiding-place の近くに beside the door. The street door creaked, and slow, 激しい, echoing steps crossed the passage に向かって the stairs. Mother hurried past me with my brothers and sisters. Softly--softly--I opened father's room door. He sat as usual, silent and motionless, with his 支援する に向かって it; he did not hear me; and in a moment I was in and behind a curtain drawn before my father's open wardrobe, which stood just inside the room. Nearer and nearer and nearer （機の）カム the echoing footsteps. There was a strange coughing and shuffling and mumbling outside. My heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with 期待 and 恐れる. A quick step now の近くに, の近くに beside the door, a noisy 動揺させる of the 扱う, and the door 飛行機で行くs open with a bang. 回復するing my courage with an 成果／努力, I take a 用心深い peep out. In the middle of the room in 前線 of my father stands the Sand-man, the 有望な light of the lamp 落ちるing 十分な upon his 直面する. The Sand-man, the terrible Sand-man, is the old 支持する Coppelius who often comes to dine with us.

But the most hideous 人物／姿／数字 could not have awakened greater trepidation in my heart than this Coppelius did. Picture to yourself a large 幅の広い-shouldered man, with an immensely big 長，率いる, a 直面する the colour of yellow-ochre, grey bushy eyebrows, from beneath which two piercing, greenish, cat-like 注目する，もくろむs glittered, and a 目だつ Roman nose hanging over his upper lip. His distorted mouth was often screwed up into a malicious smile; then two dark-red 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs appeared on his cheeks, and a strange hissing noise proceeded from between his tightly clenched teeth. He always wore an ash-grey coat of an old-fashioned 削減（する）, a waistcoat of the same, and nether extremities to match, but 黒人／ボイコット stockings and buckles 始める，決める with 石／投石するs on his shoes. His little wig scarcely 延長するd beyond the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる, his hair was curled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する high up above his big red ears, and plastered to his 寺s with cosmetic, and a 幅の広い の近くにd hair-捕らえる、獲得する stood out prominently from his neck, so that you could see the silver buckle that fastened his 倍のd neck-cloth. Altogether he was a most disagreeable and horribly ugly 人物／姿／数字; but what we children detested most of all was his big coarse hairy 手渡すs; we could never fancy anything that he had once touched. This he had noticed; and so, whenever our good mother 静かに placed a piece of cake or 甘い fruit on our plates, he delighted to touch it under some pretext or other, until the 有望な 涙／ほころびs stood in our 注目する，もくろむs, and from disgust and loathing we lost the enjoyment of the tit-bit that was ーするつもりであるd to please us. And he did just the same thing when father gave us a glass of 甘い ワイン on holidays. Then he would quickly pass his を引き渡す it, or even いつかs raise the glass to his blue lips, and he laughed やめる sardonically when all we dared do was to 表明する our vexation in stifled sobs. He habitually called us the "little brutes;" and when he was 現在の we might not utter a sound; and we 悪口を言う／悪態d the ugly spiteful man who deliberately and 故意に spoilt all our little 楽しみs. Mother seemed to dislike this hateful Coppelius as much as we did for as soon as he appeared her cheerfulness and 有望な and natural manner were transformed into sad, 暗い／優うつな 真面目さ. Father 扱う／治療するd him as if he were a 存在 of some higher race, whose ill-manners were to be 許容するd, whilst no 成果／努力s せねばならない be spared to keep him in good-humour. He had only to give a slight hint, and his favourite dishes were cooked for him and rare ワイン uncorked.

As soon as I saw this Coppelius, therefore, the fearful and hideous thought arose in my mind that he, and he alone, must be the Sand-man; but I no longer conceived of the Sand-man as the bugbear in the old nurse's fable, who fetched children's 注目する，もくろむs and took them to the half-moon as food for his little ones--no I but as an ugly spectre-like fiend bringing trouble and 悲惨 and 廃虚, both temporal and everlasting, everywhere wherever he appeared.

I was （一定の）期間-bound on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. At the 危険 of 存在 discovered, and, as I 井戸／弁護士席 enough knew, of 存在 厳しく punished, I remained as I was, with my 長，率いる thrust through the curtains listening. My father received Coppelius in a ceremonious manner. "Come, to work!" cried the latter, in a hoarse snarling 発言する／表明する, throwing off his coat. Gloomily and silently my father took off his dressing-gown, and both put on long 黒人／ボイコット smock-frocks. Where they took them from I forgot to notice. Father opened the 倍のing-doors of a cupboard in the 塀で囲む; but I saw that what I had so long taken to be a cupboard was really a dark 休会, in which was a little hearth. Coppelius approached it, and a blue 炎上 crackled 上向きs from it. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about were all 肉親，親類d of strange utensils. Good God! as my old father bent 負かす／撃墜する over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 how different he looked! His gentle and venerable features seemed to be drawn up by some dreadful convulsive 苦痛 into an ugly, repulsive 悪魔の（ような） mask. He looked like Coppelius. Coppelius plied the red-hot 結社s and drew 有望な glowing 集まりs out of the 厚い smoke and began assiduously to 大打撃を与える them. I fancied that there were men's 直面するs 明白な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, but without 注目する，もくろむs, having 恐ろしい 深い 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開けるs where the 注目する，もくろむs should have been. "注目する，もくろむs here! 注目する，もくろむs here!" cried Coppelius, in a hollow sepulchral 発言する／表明する. My 血 ran 冷淡な with horror; I 叫び声をあげるd and 宙返り／暴落するd out of my hiding-place into the 床に打ち倒す. Coppelius すぐに 掴むd upon me. "You little brute! You little brute!" he bleated, grinding his teeth. Then, snatching me up, he threw me on the hearth, so that the 炎上s began to singe my hair. "Now we've got 注目する，もくろむs--注目する，もくろむs--a beautiful pair of children's 注目する，もくろむs," he whispered, and, thrusting his 手渡すs into the 炎上s he took out some red-hot 穀物s and was about to まき散らす t-em into my 注目する，もくろむs. Then my father clasped his 手渡すs and entreated him, 説, "Master, master, let my Nathanael keep his 注目する，もくろむs--oh! do let him keep them." Coppelius laughed shrilly and replied, "井戸／弁護士席 then, the boy may keep his 注目する，もくろむs and whine and pule his way through the world; but we will now at any 率 観察する the 機械装置 of the 手渡す and the foot." And therewith he 概略で laid 持つ／拘留する upon me, so that my 共同のs 割れ目d, and 新たな展開d my 手渡すs and my feet, pulling them now this way, and now that, "That's not やめる 権利 altogether! It's better as it was!--the old fellow knew what he was about." Thus lisped and hissed Coppelius; but all around me grew 黒人／ボイコット and dark; a sudden convulsive 苦痛 発射 through all my 神経s and bones I knew nothing more.

I felt a soft warm breath fanning my cheek; I awakened as if out of the sleep of death; my mother was bending over me. "Is the Sand-man still there?" I stammered. "No, my dear child; he's been gone a long, long time; he'll not 傷つける you." Thus spoke my mother, as she kissed her 回復するd darling and 圧力（をかける）d him to her heart. But why should I tire you, my dear Lothair? why do I dwell at such length on these 詳細（に述べる）s, when there's so much remains to be said? Enough--I was （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in my eavesdropping, and 概略で 扱うd by Coppelius. 恐れる and terror had brought on a violent fever, of which I lay ill several weeks. "Is the Sand-man still there?" these were the first words I uttered on coming to myself again, the first 調印する of my 回復, of my safety. Thus, you see, I have only to relate to you the most terrible moment of my 青年 for you to 完全に understand that it must not be ascribed to the 証拠不十分 of my eyesight if all that I see is colourless, but to the fact that a mysterious 運命 has hung a dark 隠す of clouds about my life, which I shall perhaps only break through when I die.

Coppelius did not show himself again; it was 報告（する）／憶測d he had left the town.

It was about a year later when, in pursuance of the old 不変の custom, we sat around the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the evening. Father was in very good spirits, and was telling us amusing tales about his youthful travels. As it was striking nine we all at once heard the street door creak on its hinges, and slow ponderous steps echoed across the passage and up the stairs. "That is Coppelius," said my mother, turning pale. "Yes, it is Coppelius," replied my father in a faint broken 発言する／表明する. The 涙／ほころびs started from my mother's 注目する，もくろむs. "But, father, father," she cried, "must it be so?" "This is the last time," he replied; "this is the last time he will come to me, I 約束 you. Go now, go and take the children. Go, go to bed--good-night."

As for me, I felt as if I were 変えるd into 冷淡な, 激しい 石／投石する; I could not get my breath. As I stood there immovable my mother 掴むd me by the arm. "Come, Nathanael! do come along!" I 苦しむd myself to be led away; I went into my room. "Be a good boy and keep 静かな," mother called after me; "get into bed and go to sleep." But, 拷問d by indescribable 恐れる and uneasiness, I could not の近くに my 注目する，もくろむs. That hateful, hideous Coppelius stood before me with his glittering 注目する，もくろむs, smiling maliciously 負かす／撃墜する upon me; in vain did I 努力する／競う to banish the image. Somewhere about midnight there was a terrific 割れ目, as if a 大砲 were 存在 解雇する／砲火／射撃d off. The whole house shook; something went rustling and clattering past my door; the house door was pulled to with a bang. "That is Coppelius," I cried, terror-struck, and leapt out of bed. Then I heard a wild heartrending 叫び声をあげる; I 急ぐd into my father's room; the door stood open, and clouds of 窒息させるing smoke （機の）カム rolling に向かって me. The servant-maid shouted, "Oh! my master! my master! On the 床に打ち倒す in 前線 of the smoking hearth lay my father, dead, his 直面する 燃やすd 黒人／ボイコット and fearfully distorted, my sisters weeping and moaning around him, and my mother lying 近づく them in a swoon. "Coppelius, you atrocious fiend, you've killed my father," I shouted. My senses left me. Two days later, when my father was placed in his 棺; his features were 穏やかな and gentle again as they had been when he was alive. I 設立する 広大な／多数の／重要な なぐさみ in the thought that his 協会 with the diabolical Coppelius could not have ended in his everlasting 廃虚.

Our 隣人s had been awakened by the 爆発; the 事件／事情／状勢 got talked about, and （機の）カム before the magisterial 当局, who wished to 特記する／引用する Coppelius to （疑いを）晴らす himself. But he had disappeared from the place, leaving no traces behind him.

Now when I tell you, my dear friend, that the 天候-glass hawker I spoke of was the villain Coppelius, you will not 非難する me for seeing 差し迫った mischief in his inauspicious reappearance. He was 異なって dressed; but Coppelius's 人物／姿／数字 and features are too 深く，強烈に impressed upon my mind for me to be 有能な of making a mistake in the 事柄. Moreover, he has not even changed his 指名する. He 布告するs himself here, I learn, to be a Piedmontese mechanician, and styles himself Giuseppe Coppola.

I am 解決するd to enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s against him and 復讐 my father's death, let the consequences be what they may.

Don't say a word to mother about the reappearance of this 嫌悪すべき monster. Give my love to my darling Clara; I will 令状 to her when I am in a somewhat calmer でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. Adieu.

CLARA TO NATHANAEL

You are 権利, you have not written to me for a very long time, but にもかかわらず I believe that I still 保持する a place in your mind and thoughts. It is a proof that you were thinking a good 取引，協定 about me when you were sending off your last letter to brother Lothair, for instead of directing it to him you directed it to me. With joy I tore open the envelope, and did not perceive the mistake until I read the words, "Oh! my dear, dear Lothair." Now I know I ought not to have read any more of the letter, but せねばならない have given it to my brother. But as you have so often in innocent raillery made it a sort of reproach against me that I 所有するd such a 静める, and, for a woman, 冷静な／正味の-長，率いるd temperament that I should be like the woman we read of--if the house was 脅すing to 宙返り／暴落する 負かす／撃墜する, I should, before あわてて 逃げるing, stop to smooth 負かす／撃墜する a crumple in the window-curtains--I need hardly tell you that the beginning of your letter やめる upset me. I could scarcely breathe; there was a 有望な もや before my 注目する，もくろむs. Oh! my darling Nathanael! what could this terrible thing be that had happened? 分離 from you--never to see you again, the thought was like a sharp knife in my heart. I read on and on. Your description of that horrid Coppelius made my flesh creep. I now learnt for the first time what a terrible and violent death your good old father died. Brother Lothair, to whom I 手渡すd over his 所有物／資産／財産, sought to 慰安 me, but with little success. That horrid 天候-glass hawker Giuseppe Coppola followed me everywhere; and I am almost ashamed to 自白する it, but he was able to 乱す my sound and in general 静める sleep with all sorts of wonderful dream-形態／調整s. But soon--the next day--I saw everything in a different light. Oh! do not be angry with me, my best-beloved, if, にもかかわらず your strange presentiment that Coppelius will do you some mischief, Lothair tells you I am in やめる as good spirits, and just the same as ever.

I will 率直に 自白する, it seems to me that all that was fearsome and terrible of which you speak, 存在するd only in your own self, and that the real true outer world had but little to do with it. I can やめる 収容する／認める that old Coppelius may have been 高度に obnoxious to you children, but your real detestation of him arose from the fact that he hated children.

自然に enough the gruesome Sand-man of the old nurse's story was associated in your childish mind with old Coppelius, who, even though you had not believed in the Sand-man, would have been to you a ghostly bugbear, 特に dangerous to children. His mysterious 労働s along with your father at night-time were, I daresay, nothing more than secret 実験s in alchemy, with which your mother could not be over 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, 借りがあるing to the large sums of money that most likely were thrown away upon them; and besides, your father, his mind 十分な of the deceptive 努力する／競うing after higher knowledge, may probably have become rather indifferent to his family, as so often happens in the 事例／患者 of such experimentalists. So also it is 平等に probable that your father brought about his death by his own imprudence, and that Coppelius is not to 非難する for it. I must tell you that yesterday I asked our experienced 隣人, the 化学者／薬剤師, whether in 実験s of this 肉親，親類d an 爆発 could take place which would have a momentarily 致命的な 影響. He said, "Oh, certainly!" and 述べるd to me in his prolix and circumstantial way how it could be occasioned, について言及するing at the same time so many strange and funny words that I could not remember them at all. Now I know you will be angry at your Clara, and will say, "Of the Mysterious which often clasps man in its invisible 武器 there's not a ray can find its way into this 冷淡な heart. She sees only the 変化させるd surface of the things of the world, and, like the little child, is pleased with the golden glittering fruit, at the kernel of which lies the 致命的な 毒（薬）."

Oh! my beloved Nathanael, do you believe then that the intuitive prescience of a dark 力／強力にする working within us to our own 廃虚 cannot 存在する also in minds which are cheerful, natural, 解放する／自由な from care? But please 許す me that I, a simple girl, 推定する in my way to 示す to you what I really think of such an inward 争い. After all, I should not find the proper words, and you would only laugh at me, not because my thoughts were stupid, but because I was so foolish as to 試みる／企てる to tell them to you.

If there is a dark and 敵意を持った 力／強力にする which traitorously 直す／買収する，八百長をするs a thread in our hearts in order that, laying 持つ／拘留する of it and 製図／抽選 us by means of it along a dangerous road to 廃虚, which さもなければ we should not have trod--if, I say, there is such a 力／強力にする, it must assume within us a form like ourselves, nay, it must be ourselves; for only in that way can we believe in it, and only so understood do we 産する／生じる to it so far that it is able to 遂行する its secret 目的. So long as we have 十分な firmness, 防備を堅める／強化するd by cheerfulness, to always 認める foreign 敵意を持った 影響（力）s for what they really are, whilst we 静かに 追求する the path pointed out to us by both inclination and calling, then this mysterious 力／強力にする 死なせる／死ぬs in its futile struggles to 達成する the form which is to be the 反映するd image of ourselves. It is also 確かな , Lothair 追加するs, that if we have once 任意に given ourselves up to this dark physical 力／強力にする, it often 再生するs within us the strange forms which the outer world throws in our way, so that thus it is we ourselves who engender within ourselves the spirit which by some remarkable delusion we imagine to speak in that outer form. It is the phantom of our own self whose intimate 関係 with, and whose powerful 影響（力） upon our soul either 急落（する），激減（する）s us into hell or elevates us to heaven. Thus you will see, my beloved Nathanael, that I and brother Lothair have 井戸／弁護士席 talked over the 支配する of dark 力／強力にするs and 軍隊s; and now, after I have with some difficulty written 負かす／撃墜する the 主要な／長／主犯 results of our discussion, they seem to me to 含む／封じ込める many really 深遠な thoughts. Lothair's last words, however, I don't やめる understand altogether; I only dimly guess what he means; and yet I cannot help thinking it is all very true. I beg you, dear, 努力する／競う to forget the ugly 支持する Coppelius 同様に as the 天候-glass hawker Giuseppe Coppola. Try and 納得させる yourself that these foreign 影響（力）s can have no 力／強力にする over you, that it is only the belief in their 敵意を持った 力／強力にする which can in reality make them dangerous to you. If every line of your letter did not betray the violent excitement of your mind, and if I did not sympathise with your 条件 from the 底（に届く） of my heart, I could in truth jest about the 支持する Sand-man and 天候-glass hawker Coppelius. Pluck up your spirits! Be cheerful! I have 解決するd to appear to you as your 後見人-angel if that ugly man Coppola should dare take it into his 長，率いる to bother you in your dreams, and 運動 him away with a good hearty laugh. I'm not afraid of him and his 汚い 手渡すs, not the least little bit; I won't let him either as 支持する spoil any dainty tit-bit I've taken, or as Sand-man 略奪する me of my 注目する，もくろむs.

My darling, darling Nathanael.

Eternally your, c. c.

NATHANAEL TO LOTHAIR.

I am very sorry that Clara opened and read my last letter to you; of course the mistake is to be せいにするd to my own absence of mind. She has written me a very 深い philosophical letter, 証明するing conclusively that Coppelius and Coppola only 存在する in my own mind and are phantoms of my own self, which will at once be dissipated, as soon as I look upon them in that light. In very truth one can hardly believe that the mind which so often sparkles in those 有望な, beautifully smiling, childlike 注目する，もくろむs of hers like a 甘い lovely dream could draw such subtle and scholastic distinctions. She also について言及するs your 指名する. You have been talking about me. I suppose you have been giving her lectures, since she 精査するs and 精製するs everything so acutely. But enough of this! I must now tell you it is most 確かな that the 天候-glass hawker Giuseppe Coppola is not the 支持する Coppelius. I am …に出席するing the lectures of our recently 任命するd Professor of Physics, who, like the distinguished naturalist,(3) is called Spalanzani, and is of Italian origin. He has known Coppola for many years; and it is also 平易な to tell from his accent that he really is a Piedmontese. Coppelius was a German, though no honest German, I fancy. にもかかわらず I am not やめる 満足させるd. You and Clara will perhaps take me for a 暗い／優うつな dreamer, but nohow can I get rid of the impression which Coppelius's 悪口を言う／悪態d 直面する made upon me. I am glad to learn from Spalanzani that he has left the town. This Professor Spalanzani is a very queer fish. He is a little fat man, with 目だつ cheek-bones, thin nose, 事業／計画（する）ing lips, and small piercing 注目する，もくろむs. You cannot get a better picture of him than by turning over one of the Berlin pocket-almanacs(4) and looking at Cagliostro's(5) portrait engraved by Chodowiecki;(6) Spalanzani looks just like him.

(3) Lazaro Spallanzani, a celebrated anatomist and naturalist (1729-1799), filled for several years the 議長，司会を務める of Natural History at Pavia, and travelled extensively for 科学の 目的s in Italy, Turkey, Sicily, Switzerland, c.

(4) Or Almanacs of the Muses, as they were also いつかs called, were 定期刊行物, mostly 年一回の 出版（物）s, 含む／封じ込めるing all 肉親，親類d of literary effusions; mostly, however, lyrical. They 起こる／始まるd in the eighteenth century. Schiller, A. W. and F. Schlegel, Tieck, and Chamisso, amongst others, 行為／行うd undertakings of this nature.

(5) Joseph Balsamo, a Sicilian by birth, calling himself count Cagliostro, one of the greatest impostors of modern times, lived during the latter part of the eighteenth century. See Carlyle's "Miscellanies" for an account of his life and character.

(6) Daniel Nikolas Chodowiecki, painter and engraver, of ポーランドの（人） 降下／家系, was born at Dantzic in 1726. For some years he was so popular an artist that few 調書をとる／予約するs were published in Prussia without plates or vignettes by him. The 目録 of his 作品 is said to 含む 3000 items.

Once lately, as I went up the steps to his house, I perceived that beside the curtain which 一般に covered a glass door there was a small chink. What it was that excited my curiosity I cannot explain; but I looked through. In the room I saw a 女性（の）, tall, very slender, but of perfect 割合s, and splendidly dressed, sitting at a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which she had placed both her 武器, her 手渡すs 存在 倍のd together. She sat opposite the door, so that I could easily see her angelically beautiful 直面する. She did not appear to notice me, and there was moreover a strangely 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look about her 注目する，もくろむs, I might almost say they appeared as if they had no 力／強力にする of 見通し; I thought she was sleeping with her 注目する，もくろむs open. I felt やめる uncomfortable, and so I slipped away 静かに into the Professor's lecture-room, which was の近くに at 手渡す. Afterwards I learnt that the 人物／姿／数字 which I had seen was Spalanzani's daughter, Olimpia, whom he keeps locked in a most wicked and unaccountable way, and no man is ever 許すd to come 近づく her. Perhaps, however, there is after all something peculiar about her; perhaps she's an idiot or something of that sort. But why am I telling you all this? I could have told you it all better and more in 詳細（に述べる） when I see you. For in a fortnight I shall be amongst you. I must see my dear 甘い angel, my Clara, again. Then the little bit of ill-temper, which, I must 自白する, took 所有／入手 of me after her fearfully sensible letter, will be blown away. And that is the 推論する／理由 why I am not 令状ing to her 同様に to-day. With all best wishes, c.

Nothing more strange and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の can be imagined, gracious reader, than what happened to my poor friend, the young student Nathanael, and which I have undertaken to relate to you. Have you ever lived to experience anything that 完全に took 所有／入手 of your heart and mind and thoughts to the utter 除外 of everything else? All was seething and boiling within you; your 血, heated to fever pitch, leapt through your veins and inflamed your cheeks. Your gaze was so peculiar, as if 捜し出すing to しっかり掴む in empty space forms not seen of any other 注目する，もくろむ, and all your words ended in sighs betokening some mystery. Then your friends asked you, "What is the 事柄 with you, my dear friend? What do you see?" And, wishing to 述べる the inner pictures in all their vivid colours, with their lights and their shades, you in vain struggled to find words with which to 表明する yourself. But you felt as if you must gather up all the events that had happened, wonderful, splendid, terrible, jocose, and awful, in the very first word, so that the whole might be 明らかにする／漏らすd by a 選び出す／独身 electric 発射する／解雇する, so to speak. Yet every word and all that partook of the nature of communication by intelligible sounds seemed to be colourless, 冷淡な, and dead. Then you try and try again, and stutter and stammer, whilst your friends' prosy questions strike like icy 勝利，勝つd upon your heart's hot 解雇する／砲火／射撃 until they 消滅させる it. But if, like a bold painter, you had first sketched in a few audacious 一打／打撃s the 輪郭（を描く） of the picture you had in your soul, you would then easily have been able to 深くする and 強める the colours one after the other, until the 変化させるd throng of living 人物／姿／数字s carried your friends away, and they, like you, saw themselves in the 中央 of the scene that had proceeded out of your own soul.

厳密に speaking, indulgent reader, I must indeed 自白する to you, nobody has asked me for the history of young Nathanael; but you are very 井戸／弁護士席 aware that I belong to that remarkable class of authors who, when they are 耐えるing anything about in their minds in the manner I have just 述べるd, feel as if everybody who comes 近づく them, and also the whole world その上, were asking, "Oh! what is it? Oh! do tell us, my good sir?" Hence I was most powerfully impelled to narrate to you Nathanael's ominous life. My soul was 十分な of the elements of wonder and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の peculiarity in it; but, for this very 推論する／理由, and because it was necessary in the very beginning to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる you, indulgent reader, to 耐える with what is fantastic--and that is not a little thing I racked my brain to find a way of 開始するing the story in a 重要な and 初めの manner, calculated to 逮捕（する） your attention. To begin with "Once upon a time," the best beginning for a story, seemed to me too tame; with "In the small country town S--lived," rather better, at any 率 許すing plenty of room to work up to the 最高潮; or to 急落（する），激減（する） at once in マスコミs res, "'Go to the devil!' cried the student Nathanael, his 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing wildly with 激怒（する） and 恐れる, when the 天候-glass hawker Giuseppe Coppola"--井戸／弁護士席, that is what I really had written, when I thought I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd something of the ridiculous in Nathanael's wild ちらりと見ること; and the history is anything but laughable. I could not find any words which seemed fitted to 反映する in even the feeblest degree the brightness of the colours of my mental 見通し. I 決定するd not to begin at all. So I pray you, gracious reader, 受託する the three letters which my friend Lothair has been so 肉親，親類d as to communicate to me as the 輪郭（を描く） of the picture, into which I will endeavour to introduce more and more colour as I proceed with my narrative. Perhaps, like a good portrait-painter, I may 後継する in 描写するing more than one 人物／姿／数字 in such wise that you will recognise it as a good likeness without 存在 熟知させるd with the 初めの, and feel as if you had very often seen the 初めの with your own bodily 注目する，もくろむs. Perhaps, too, you will then believe that nothing is more wonderful, nothing more fantastic than real life, and that all that a writer can do is to 現在の it as a dark reflection from a 薄暗い 削減（する） mirror.

ーするために make the very 開始／学位授与式 more intelligible, it is necessary to 追加する to the letters that, soon after the death of Nathanael's father, Clara and Lothair, the children of a distant 親族, who had likewise died, leaving them 孤児s, were taken by Nathanael's mother into her own house. Clara and Nathanael conceived a warm affection for each other, against which not the slightest 反対 in the world could be 勧めるd. When therefore Nathanael left home to 起訴する his 熟考する／考慮するs in G--, they were betrothed. It is from G---that his last letter is written, where he is …に出席するing the lectures of Spalanzani, the distinguished Professor of Physics.

I might now proceed comfortably with my narration, did not at this moment Clara's image rise up so vividly before my 注目する，もくろむs that I cannot turn them away from it, just as I never could when she looked upon me and smiled so sweetly. Nowhere would she have passed for beautiful that was the 全員一致の opinion of all who professed to have any technical knowledge of beauty. But whilst architects 賞賛するd the pure 割合s of her 人物／姿／数字 and form, painters averred that her neck, shoulders, and bosom were almost too chastely modelled, and yet, on the other 手渡す, one and all were in love with her glorious Magdalene hair, and talked a good 取引，協定 of nonsense about Battoni-like(7) colouring. One of them, a veritable romanticist, strangely enough に例えるd her 注目する，もくろむs to a lake by Ruisdael,(8) in which is 反映するd the pure azure of the cloudless sky, the beauty of 支持を得ようと努めるd and flowers, and all the 有望な and 変化させるd life of a living landscape. Poets and musicians went still その上の and said, "What's all this talk about seas and reflections? How can we look upon the girl without feeling that wonderful heavenly songs and melodies beam upon us from her 注目する，もくろむs, 侵入するing 深い 負かす／撃墜する into our hearts, till all becomes awake and throbbing with emotion? And if we cannot sing anything at all passable then, why, we are not 価値（がある） much; and this we can also plainly read in the rare smile which flits around her lips when we have the hardihood to squeak out something in her presence which we pretend to call singing, in spite of the fact that it is nothing more than a few 選び出す／独身 公式文書，認めるs confusedly linked together." And it really was so. Clara had the powerful fancy of a 有望な, innocent, 影響を受けない child, a woman's 深い and 同情的な heart, and an understanding （疑いを）晴らす, sharp, and 差別するing. Dreamers and visionaries had but a bad time of it with her; for without 説 very much--she was not by nature of a talkative disposition--she plainly asked, by her 静める 安定した look, and rare ironical smile, "How can you imagine, my dear friends, that I can take these (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing shadowy images for true living and breathing forms?" For this 推論する／理由 many 設立する fault with her as 存在 冷淡な, prosaic, and devoid of feeling; others, however, who had reached a clearer and deeper conception of life, were 極端に fond of the intelligent, childlike, large-hearted girl. But 非，不，無 had such an affection for her as Nathanael, who was a 熱心な and cheerful cultivator of the fields of science and art. Clara clung to her lover with all her heart; the first clouds she 遭遇（する）d in life were when he had to separate from her. With what delight did she 飛行機で行く into his 武器 when, as he had 約束d in his last letter to Lothair, he really （機の）カム 支援する to his native town and entered his mother's room! And as Nathanael had foreseen, the moment he saw Clara again he no longer thought about either the 支持する Coppelius or her sensible letter; his ill-humour had やめる disappeared.

(7) Pompeo Girolamo Batoni, an Italian painter of the eighteenth century, whose 作品 were at one time 大いに over-概算の.

(8) Jakob Ruysdael (c. 1625-1682), a painter of Haarlem, in Holland. His favourite 支配するs were remote farms, lonely 沈滞した water, 深い-haded 支持を得ようと努めるd with marshy paths, the sea-coast--支配するs of a dark melancholy 肉親，親類d. His sea-pieces are 大いに admired.

にもかかわらず Nathanael was 権利 when he told his friend Lothair that the repulsive vendor of 天候-glasses, Coppola, had 演習d a 致命的な and 乱すing 影響（力） upon his life. It was やめる 特許 to all; for even during the first Few days he showed that he was 完全に and 完全に changed. He gave himself up to 暗い／優うつな reveries, and moreover 行為／法令／行動するd so strangely; they had never 観察するd anything at all like it in him before. Everything, even his own life, was to him but dreams and presentiments. His constant 主題 was that every man who delusively imagined himself to be 解放する／自由な was 単に the plaything of the cruel sport of mysterious 力／強力にするs, and it was vain for man to resist them; he must 謙虚に 服従させる／提出する to whatever 運命 had 法令d for him. He went so far as to 持続する that it was foolish to believe that a man could do anything in art or science of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える; for the inspiration in which alone any true artistic work could be done did not proceed from the spirit within outwards, but was the result of the 操作／手術 directed inwards of some Higher 原則 存在するing without and beyond ourselves.

This mystic extravagance was in the highest degree repugnant to Clara's （疑いを）晴らす intelligent mind, but it seemed vain to enter upon any 試みる／企てる at refutation. Yet when Nathanael went on to 証明する that Coppelius was the Evil 原則 which had entered into him and taken 所有／入手 of him at the time he was listening behind the curtain, and that this hateful demon would in some terrible way 廃虚 their happiness, then Clara grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and said, "Yes, Nathanael. You are 権利; Coppelius is an Evil 原則; he can do dreadful things, as bad as could a 悪魔の（ような） 力／強力にする which should assume a living physical form, but only--only if you do not banish him from your mind and thoughts. So long as you believe in him he 存在するs and is at work; your belief in him is his only 力／強力にする." その結果 Nathanael, やめる angry because Clara would only 認める the 存在 of the demon in his own mind, began to dilate 捕まらないで upon the whole mystic doctrine of devils and awful 力／強力にするs, but Clara 突然の broke off the 主題 by making, to Nathanael's very 広大な／多数の／重要な disgust, some やめる commonplace 発言／述べる. Such 深い mysteries are 調印（する）d 調書をとる／予約するs to 冷淡な, unsusceptible characters, he thought, without 存在 明確に conscious to himself that he counted Clara amongst these inferior natures, and accordingly he did not remit his 成果／努力s to 始める her into these mysteries. In the morning, when she was helping to 準備する breakfast, he would take his stand beside her, and read all sorts of mystic 調書をとる／予約するs to her, until she begged him--"But, my dear Nathanael, I shall have to scold you as the Evil 原則 which 演習s a 致命的な 影響（力） upon my coffee. For if I do as you wish, and let things go their own way, and look into your 注目する，もくろむs whilst you read, the coffee will all boil over into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and you will 非，不，無 of you get any breakfast." Then Nathanael あわてて banged the 調書をとる／予約する to and ran away in 広大な／多数の／重要な displeasure to his own room.

以前は he had 所有するd a peculiar talent for 令状ing pleasing, sparkling tales, which Clara took the greatest delight in listening to; but now his 生産／産物s were 暗い／優うつな, unintelligible, and wanting in form, so that, although Clara out of forbearance に向かって him did not say so, he にもかかわらず felt how very little 利益／興味 she took in them. There was nothing that Clara disliked so much as what was tedious; at such times her 知識人 sleepiness was not to be 打ち勝つ; it was betrayed both in her ちらりと見ることs and in her words. Nathanael's effusions were, in truth, exceedingly tedious. His ill-humour at Clara's 冷淡な prosaic temperament continued to 増加する; Clara could not 隠す her distaste of his dark, 暗い／優うつな, 疲れた／うんざりしたing mysticism; and thus both began to be more and more estranged from each other without 正確に／まさに 存在 aware of it themselves. The image of the ugly Coppelius had, as Nathanael was 強いるd to 自白する to himself, faded かなり in his fancy, and it often cost him 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s to 現在の him in vivid colours in his literary 成果／努力s, in which he played the part of the ghoul of 運命. At length it entered into his 長，率いる to make his dismal presentiment that Coppelius would 廃虚 his happiness the 支配する of a poem. He made himself and Clara, 部隊d by true love, the central 人物／姿／数字s, but 代表するd a 黒人／ボイコット 手渡す as 存在 from time to time thrust into their life and plucking out a joy that had blossomed for them. At length, as they were standing at the altar, the terrible Coppelius appeared and touched Clara's lovely 注目する，もくろむs, which leapt into Nathanael's own bosom, 燃やすing and hissing like 血まみれの 誘発するs. Then Coppelius laid 持つ／拘留する upon him, and 投げつけるd him into a 炎ing circle of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the 速度(を上げる） of a whirlwind, and, 嵐／襲撃するing and blustering, dashed away with him. The fearful noise it made was like a furious ハリケーン 攻撃するing the 泡，激怒することing sea-waves until they rise up like 黒人／ボイコット, white-長，率いるd 巨大（な）s in the 中央 of the 激怒（する）ing struggle. But through the 中央 of the savage fury of the tempest he heard Clara's 発言する／表明する calling, "Can you not see me, dear? Coppelius has deceived you; they were not my 注目する，もくろむs which 燃やすd so in your bosom; they were fiery 減少（する）s of your own heart's 血. Look at me, I have got my own 注目する，もくろむs still." Nathanael thought, "Yes, that is Clara, and I am hers for ever." Then this thought laid a powerful しっかり掴む upon the fiery circle so that it stood still, and the riotous 騒動 died away rumbling 負かす／撃墜する a dark abyss. Nathanael looked into Clara's 注目する，もくろむs; but it was death whose gaze 残り／休憩（する）d so kindly upon him.

Whilst Nathanael was 令状ing this work he was very 静かな and sober-minded; he とじ込み／提出するd and polished every line, and as he had chosen to 服従させる／提出する himself to the 制限s of metre, he did not 残り／休憩（する） until all was pure and musical. When, however, he had at length finished it and read it aloud to himself he was 掴むd with horror and awful dread, and he 叫び声をあげるd, "Whose hideous 発言する／表明する is this?" But he soon （機の）カム to see in it again nothing beyond a very successful poem, and he confidently believed it would enkindle Clara's 冷淡な temperament, though to what end she should be thus 誘発するd was not やめる （疑いを）晴らす to his own mind, nor yet what would be the real 目的 served by tormenting her with these dreadful pictures, which prophesied a terrible and ruinous end to her affection.

Nathanael and Clara sat in his mother's little garden. Clara was 有望な and cheerful, since for three entire days her lover, who had been busy 令状ing his poem, had not teased her with his dreams or forebodings Nathanael, too, spoke in a gay and vivacious way of things of merry 輸入する, as he 以前は used to do, so that Clara said, "Ah! now I have you again. We have driven away that ugly Coppelius, you see." Then it suddenly occurred to him that he had got the poem in his pocket which he wished to read to her. He at once took out the manuscript and began to read. Clara, 心配するing something tedious as usual, 用意が出来ている to 服従させる／提出する to the infliction, and calmly 再開するd her knitting. But as the sombre clouds rose up darker and darker she let her knitting 落ちる on her （競技場の）トラック一周 and sat with her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a 始める，決める 星／主役にする upon Nathanael's 直面する.

He was やめる carried away by his own work, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of enthusiasm coloured his cheeks a 深い red, and 涙／ほころびs started from his 注目する，もくろむs. At length he 結論するd, groaning and showing 広大な／多数の／重要な lassitude; しっかり掴むing Clara's 手渡す, he sighed as if he were 存在 utterly melted in inconsolable grief, "Oh! Clara! Clara!" She drew him softly to her heart and said in a low but very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and impressive トン, "Nathanael, my darling Nathanael, throw that foolish, senseless, stupid thing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃." Then Nathanael leapt indignantly to his feet, crying, as he 押し進めるd Clara from him, "You damned lifeless automaton!" and 急ぐd away. Clara was 削減（する） to the heart, and wept 激しく. "Oh! he has never loved me, for he does not understand me," she sobbed.

Lothair entered the arbour. Clara was 強いるd to tell him all that had taken place. He was passionately fond of his sister; and every word of her （民事の）告訴 fell like a 誘発する upon his heart, so that the displeasure which he had long entertained against his dreamy friend Nathanael was kindled into furious 怒り／怒る. He 急いでd to find Nathanael, and upbraided him in 厳しい words for his irrational behaviour に向かって his beloved sister. The fiery Nathanael answered him in the same style. "A fantastic, 割れ目-brained fool," was 報復するd with, "A 哀れな, ありふれた, everyday sort of fellow." A 会合 was the 必然的な consequence. They agreed to 会合，会う on the に引き続いて morning behind the garden-塀で囲む, and fight, によれば the custom of the students of the place, with sharp rapiers. They went about silent and 暗い／優うつな; Clara had both heard and seen the violent quarrel, and also 観察するd the 盗品故買者ing master bring the rapiers in the dusk of the evening. She had a presentiment of what was to happen. They both appeared at the 任命するd place wrapped up in the same 暗い／優うつな silence, and threw off their coats. Their 注目する，もくろむs 炎上ing with the bloodthirsty light of pugnacity, they were about to begin their contest when Clara burst through the garden door. Sobbing, she 叫び声をあげるd, "You savage, terrible men! 削減（する） me 負かす／撃墜する before you attack each other; for how can I live when my lover has 殺害された my brother, or my brother 殺害された my lover?" Lothair let his 武器 落ちる and gazed silently upon the ground, whilst Nathanael's heart was rent with 悲しみ, and all the affection which he had felt for his lovely Clara in the happiest days of her golden 青年 was awakened within him. His murderous 武器, too, fell from his 手渡す; he threw himself at Clara's feet. "Oh! can you ever 許す me, my only, my dearly loved Clara? Can you, my dear brother Lothair, also 許す me?" Lothair was touched by his friend's 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる; the three young people embraced each other まっただ中に endless 涙／ほころびs, and swore never again to break their 社債 of love and fidelity.

Nathanael felt as if a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） that had been 重さを計るing him 負かす／撃墜する to the earth was now rolled from off him, nay, as if by 申し込む／申し出ing 抵抗 to the dark 力／強力にする which had 所有するd him, he had 救助（する）d his own self from the 廃虚 which had 脅すd him. Three happy days he now spent まっただ中に the loved ones, and then returned to G--, where he had still a year to stay before settling 負かす／撃墜する in his native town for life.

Everything having 言及／関連 to Coppelius had been 隠すd from the mother, for they knew she could not think of him without horror, since she 同様に as Nathanael believed him to be 有罪の of 原因（となる）ing her husband's death.

.....When Nathanael （機の）カム to the house where he lived he was 大いに astonished to find it burnt 負かす／撃墜する to the ground, so that nothing but the 明らかにする outer 塀で囲むs were left standing まっただ中に a heap of 廃虚s. Although the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had broken out in the 研究室／実験室 of the 化学者／薬剤師 who lived on the ground-床に打ち倒す, and had therefore spread 上向きs, some of Nathanael's bold, active friends had 後継するd in time in 軍隊ing a way into his room in the upper storey and saving his 調書をとる／予約するs and manuscripts and 器具s. They had carried them all uninjured into another house, where they engaged a room for him; this he now at once took 所有／入手 of. That he lived opposite Professor Spalanzani did not strike him 特に, nor did it occur to him as anything more singular that he could, as he 観察するd, by looking out of his window, see straight into the room where Olimpia often sat alone. Her 人物／姿／数字 he could plainly distinguish, although her features were uncertain and 混乱させるd. It did at length occur to him, however, that she remained for hours together in the same position in which he had first discovered her through the glass door, sitting at a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without any 占領／職業 whatever, and it was evident that she was 絶えず gazing across in his direction. He could not but 自白する to himself that he had never seen a finer 人物／姿／数字. However, with Clara mistress of his heart, he remained perfectly 影響を受けない by Olimpia's stiffness and apathy; and it was only occasionally that he sent a 逃亡者／はかないもの ちらりと見ること over his 要約 across to her--that was all.

He was 令状ing to Clara; a light tap （機の）カム at the door. At his 召喚するs to "Come in," Coppola's repulsive 直面する appeared peeping in. Nathanael felt his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with trepidation; but, recollecting what Spalanzani had told him about his fellow-同国人 Coppola, and what he had himself so faithfully 約束d his beloved in 尊敬（する）・点 to the Sand-man Coppelius, he was ashamed at himself for this childish 恐れる of spectres. Accordingly, he controlled himself with an 成果／努力, and said, as 静かに and as calmly as he かもしれない could, "I don't want to buy any 天候-glasses, my good friend; you had better go どこかよそで." Then Coppola （機の）カム 権利 into the room, and said in a hoarse 発言する／表明する, screwing up his wide mouth into a hideous smile, whilst his little 注目する，もくろむs flashed 熱心に from beneath his long grey eyelashes, "What! Nee 天候-gless? Nee 天候-gless? 've got foine oyes as 井戸／弁護士席--foine oyes!" Affrighted, Nathanael cried, "You stupid man, how can you have 注目する，もくろむs?--注目する，もくろむs--注目する，もくろむs?" But Coppola, laying aside his 天候-glasses, thrust his 手渡すs into his big coat-pockets and brought out several 秘かに調査する-glasses and spectacles, and put them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Theer! Theer! Spect'cles! Spect'cles to put 'n nose! Them's my oyes--foine oyes." And he continued to produce more and more spectacles from his pockets until the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する began to gleam and flash all over. Thousands of 注目する，もくろむs were looking and blinking convulsively, and 星／主役にするing up at Nathanael; he could not 回避する his gaze from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Coppola went on heaping up his spectacles, whilst wilder and ever wilder 燃やすing flashes crossed through and through each other and darted their 血-red rays into Nathanael's breast. やめる 打ち勝つ, and frantic with terror, he shouted, "Stop! stop! you terrible man!" and he 掴むd Coppola by the arm, which he had again thrust into his pocket ーするために bring out still more spectacles, although the whole （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was covered all over with them. With a 厳しい disagreeable laugh Coppola gently 解放する／自由なd himself; and with the words "So! went 非，不，無! 井戸／弁護士席, here foine gless!" he swept all his spectacles together, and put them 支援する into his coat-pockets, whilst from a breastpocket he produced a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of larger and smaller 視野s. As soon as the spectacles were gone Nathanael 回復するd his equanimity again; and, bending his thoughts upon Clara, he 明確に discerned that the gruesome incubus had proceeded only from himself, as also that Coppola was a 権利 honest mechanician and optician, and far from 存在 Coppelius's dreaded 二塁打 and ghost. And then, besides, 非，不，無 of the glasses which Coppola now placed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had anything at all singular about them, at least nothing so weird as the spectacles; so, ーするために square accounts with himself, Nathanael now really 決定するd to buy something of the man. He took up a small, very beautifully 削減（する） pocket 視野, and by way of 証明するing it looked through the window. Never before in his life had he had a glass in his 手渡すs that brought out things so 明確に and はっきりと and distinctly. Involuntarily he directed the glass upon Spalanzani's room; Olimpia sat at the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as usual, her 武器 laid upon it and her 手渡すs 倍のd. Now he saw for the first time the 正規の／正選手 and exquisite beauty of her features. The 注目する，もくろむs, however, seemed to him to have a singular look of fixity and lifelessness. But as he continued to look closer and more carefully through the glass he fancied a light like 湿気の多い moonbeams （機の）カム into them. It seemed as if their 力／強力にする of 見通し was now 存在 enkindled; their ちらりと見ることs shone with ever-増加するing vivacity. Nathanael remained standing at the window as if glued to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by a wizard's （一定の）期間, his gaze rivetted unchangeably upon the divinely beautiful Olimpia A coughing and shuffling of the feet awakened him out of his enchaining dream, as it were. Coppola stood behind him, "Tre zechini" (three ducats). Nathanael had 完全に forgotten the optician; he あわてて paid the sum 需要・要求するd. "Ain't 't? Foine gless? foine gless?" asked Coppola in his 厳しい unpleasant 発言する／表明する, smiling sardonically. "Yes, yes, yes," 再結合させるd Nathanael impatiently; "adieu, my good friend." But Coppola did not leave the room without casting many peculiar 味方する-ちらりと見ることs upon Nathanael; and the young student heard him laughing loudly on the stairs. "Ah 井戸／弁護士席!" thought he, "he's laughing at me because I've paid him too much for this little 視野--because I've given him too much money--that's it." As he softly murmured these words he fancied he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a gasping sigh as of a dying man stealing awfully through the room; his heart stopped （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing with 恐れる. But to be sure he had heaved a 深い sigh himself; it was やめる plain. "Clara is やめる 権利," said he to himself, "in 持つ／拘留するing me to be an incurable ghost-seer; and yet it's very ridiculous--ay, more than ridiculous, that the stupid thought of having paid Coppola too much for his glass should 原因（となる） me this strange 苦悩; I can't see any 推論する／理由 for it."

Now he sat 負かす／撃墜する to finish his letter to Clara; but a ちらりと見ること through the window showed him Olimpia still in her former posture. 勧めるd by an irresistible impulse he jumped up and 掴むd Coppola's 視野; nor could he 涙／ほころび himself away from the fascinating Olimpia until his friend and brother Siegmund called for him to go to Professor Spalanzani's lecture. The curtains before the door of the all-important room were closely drawn, so that he could not see Olimpia Nor could he even see her from his own room during the two に引き続いて days, notwithstanding that he scarcely ever left his window, and 持続するd a 不十分な interrupted watch through Coppola's 視野 upon her room. On the third day curtains even were drawn across the window. 急落（する），激減（する）d into the depths of despair,--goaded by longing and ardent 願望（する）, he hurried outside the 塀で囲むs of the town. Olimpia's image hovered about his path in the 空気／公表する and stepped 前へ／外へ out of the bushes, and peeped up at him with large and lustrous 注目する，もくろむs from the 有望な surface of the brook. Clara's image was 完全に faded from his mind; he had no thoughts except for Olimpia He uttered his love-plaints aloud and in a lachrymose トン, "Oh! my glorious, noble 星／主役にする of love, have you only risen to 消える again, and leave me in the 不明瞭 and hopelessness of night?"

Returning home, he became aware that there was a good 取引，協定 of noisy bustle going on in Spalanzani's house. All the doors stood wide open; men were taking in all 肉親，親類d of gear and furniture; the windows of the first 床に打ち倒す were all 解除するd off their hinges; busy maid-servants with 巨大な hair-brooms were 運動ing backwards and 今後s dusting and 広範囲にわたる, whilst within could be heard the knocking and 大打撃を与えるing of carpenters and upholsterers. Utterly astonished, Nathanael stood still in the street; then Siegmund joined him, laughing, and said, "井戸／弁護士席, what do you say to our old Spalanzani?" Nathanael 保証するd him that he could not say anything, since he knew not what it all meant; to his 広大な／多数の／重要な astonishment, he could hear, however, that they were turning the 静かな 暗い／優うつな house almost inside out with their dusting and きれいにする and making of alterations. Then he learned from Siegmund that Spalanzani ーするつもりであるd giving a 広大な／多数の／重要な concert and ball on the に引き続いて day, and that half the university was 招待するd. It was 一般に 報告（する）／憶測d that Spalanzani was going to let his daughter Olimpia, whom he had so long so jealously guarded from every 注目する，もくろむ, make her first 外見.

Nathanael received an 招待. At the 任命するd hour, when the carriages were rolling up and the lights were gleaming brightly in the decorated halls, he went across to the Professor's, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing high with 期待. The company was both 非常に／多数の and brilliant. Olimpia was richly and tastefully dressed. One could not but admire her 人物／姿／数字 and the 正規の／正選手 beauty of her features. The striking inward curve of her 支援する, 同様に as the wasp-like smallness of her waist, appeared to be the result of too-tight lacing. There was something stiff and 手段d in her gait and 耐えるing that made an unfavourable impression upon many; it was ascribed to the 強制 課すd upon her by the company. The concert began. Olimpia played on the piano with 広大な／多数の／重要な 技術; and sang as skilfully an aria di bravura, in a 発言する／表明する which was, if anything, almost too sharp, but （疑いを）晴らす as glass bells. Nathanael was 輸送（する）d with delight; he stood in the background farthest from her, and 借りがあるing to the blinding lights could not やめる distinguish her features. So, without 存在 観察するd, he took Coppola's glass out of his pocket, and directed it upon the beautiful Olimpia. Oh! then he perceived how her yearning 注目する，もくろむs sought him, how every 公式文書，認める only reached its 十分な 潔白 in the loving ちらりと見ること which 侵入するd to and inflamed his heart. Her 人工的な roulades seemed to him to be the exultant cry に向かって heaven of the soul 精製するd by love; and when at last, after the cadenza, the long trill rang shrilly and loudly through the hall, he felt as if he were suddenly しっかり掴むd by 燃やすing 武器 and could no longer 支配（する）／統制する himself,--he could not help shouting aloud in his mingled 苦痛 and delight, "Olimpia!" All 注目する，もくろむs were turned upon him; many people laughed. The 直面する of the cathedral organist wore a still more 暗い／優うつな look than it had done before, but all he said was, "Very 井戸／弁護士席!"

The concert （機の）カム to an end, and the ball began. Oh! to dance with her--with her--that was now the 目的（とする） of all Nathanael's wishes, of all his 願望（する）s. But how should he have courage to request her, the queen of the ball, to 認める him the honour of a dance? And yet he couldn't tell how it （機の）カム about, just as the dance began, he 設立する himself standing の近くに beside her, nobody having as yet asked her to be his partner; so, with some difficulty stammering out a few words, he しっかり掴むd her 手渡す. It was 冷淡な as ice; he shook with an awful, frosty shiver. But, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs upon her 直面する, he saw that her ちらりと見ること was beaming upon him with love and longing, and at the same moment he thought that the pulse began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in her 冷淡な 手渡す, and the warm life-血 to course through her veins. And passion 燃やすd more intensely in his own heart also, he threw his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her beautiful waist and whirled her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hall. He had always thought that he kept good and 正確な time in dancing, but from the perfectly rhythmical evenness with which Olimpia danced, and which frequently put him やめる out, he perceived how very 欠陥のある his own time really was. Notwithstanding, he would not dance with any other lady; and everybody else who approached Olimpia to call upon her for a dance, he would have liked to kill on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. This, however, only happened twice; to his astonishment Olimpia remained after this without a partner, and he failed not on each occasion to take her out again. If Nathanael had been able to see anything else except the beautiful Olimpia, there would 必然的に have been a good 取引，協定 of unpleasant quarrelling and 争い; for it was evident that Olimpia was the 反対する of the smothered laughter only with difficulty 抑えるd, which was heard in さまざまな corners amongst the young people; and they followed her with very curious looks, but nobody knew for what 推論する／理由. Nathanael, excited by dancing and the plentiful 供給（する） of ワイン he had 消費するd, had laid aside the shyness which at other times characterised him. He sat beside Olimpia, her 手渡す in his own, and 宣言するd his love enthusiastically and passionately in words which neither of them understood, neither he nor Olimpia. And yet she perhaps did, for she sat with her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd unchangeably upon his, sighing 繰り返して, "Ach! Ach! Ach!" Upon this Nathanael would answer, "Oh, you glorious heavenly lady! You ray from the 約束d 楽園 of love! Oh! what a 深遠な soul you have! my whole 存在 is mirrored in it!" and a good 取引，協定 more in the same 緊張する. But Olimpia only continued to sigh "Ach! Ach!" again and again.

Professor Spalanzani passed by the two happy lovers once or twice, and smiled with a look of peculiar satisfaction. All at once it seemed to Nathanael, albeit he was far away in a different world, as if it were growing perceptibly darker 負かす／撃墜する below at Professor Spalanzani's. He looked about him, and to his very 広大な／多数の／重要な alarm became aware that there were only two lights left 燃やすing in the hall, and they were on the point of going out. The music and dancing had long ago 中止するd. "We must part--part!" he cried, wildly and despairingly; he kissed Olimpia's 手渡す; he bent 負かす／撃墜する to her mouth, but ice-冷淡な lips met his 燃やすing ones. As he touched her 冷淡な 手渡す, he felt his heart thrilled with awe; the legend of "The Dead Bride"(9) 発射 suddenly through his mind. But Olimpia had drawn him closer to her, and the kiss appeared to warm her lips into vitality. Professor Spalanzani strode slowly through the empty apartment, his footsteps giving a hollow echo; and his 人物／姿／数字 had, as the flickering 影をつくる／尾行するs played about him, a ghostly, awful 外見. "Do you love me? Do you love me, Olimpia? Only one little word--Do you love me?" whispered Nathanael, but she only sighed, "Ach! Ach!" as she rose to her feet. "Yes, you are my lovely, glorious 星／主役にする of love," said Nathanael, "and will 向こうずね for ever, purifying and ennobling my heart." "Ach! Ach!" replied Olimpia, as she moved along. Nathanael followed her; they stood before the Professor. "You have had an extraordinarily animated conversation with my daughter," said he, smiling; "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, my dear Mr. Nathanael, if you find 楽しみ in talking to the stupid girl, I am sure I shall be glad for you to come and do so." Nathanael took his leave, his heart singing and leaping in a perfect delirium of happiness.

(9) Phlegon, the freedman of Hadrian, relates that a young maiden, Philemium, the daughter of Philostratus and Charitas, became 深く，強烈に enamoured of a young man, 指名するd Machates, a guest in the house of her father. This did not 会合，会う with the approbation of her parents, and they turned Machates away. The young maiden took this so much to heart that she pined away and died. Some time afterwards Machates returned to his old lodgings, when he was visited at night by his beloved, who （機の）カム from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to see him again. The story may be read in Heywood's (Thos.) "Hierarchie of Blessed Angels," 調書をとる／予約する vii, p. 479 (London, 1637). Goethe has made this story the 創立／基礎 of his beautiful poem Die Braut 出身の Korinth, with which form of it Hoffmann was most likely familiar.

During the next few days Spalanzani's ball was the general topic of conversation. Although the Professor had done everything to make the thing a splendid success, yet 確かな gay spirits 関係のある more than one thing that had occurred which was やめる 不規律な and out of order. They were 特に keen in pulling Olimpia to pieces for her taciturnity and rigid stiffness; in spite of her beautiful form they 申し立てられた／疑わしい that she was hopelessly stupid, and in this fact they discerned the 推論する／理由 why Spalanzani had so long kept her 隠すd from publicity. Nathanael heard all this with inward wrath, but にもかかわらず he held his tongue; for, thought he, would it indeed be 価値（がある） while to 証明する to these fellows that it is their own stupidity which 妨げるs them from 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing Olimpia's 深遠な and brilliant parts? One day Siegmund said to him, "Pray, brother, have the 親切 to tell me how you, a sensible fellow, （機の）カム to lose your 長，率いる over that 行方不明になる Wax-直面する--that 木造の doll across there?" Nathanael was about to 飛行機で行く into a 激怒（する）, but he recollected himself and replied, "Tell me, Siegmund, how （機の）カム it that Olimpia's divine charms could escape your 注目する，もくろむ, so 熱心に alive as it always is to beauty, and your 激烈な／緊急の perception 同様に? But Heaven be thanked for it, さもなければ I should have had you for a 競争相手, and then the 血 of one of us would have had to be 流出／こぼすd." Siegmund, perceiving how 事柄s stood with his friend, skilfully interposed and said, after 発言／述べるing that all argument with one in love about the 反対する of his affections was out of place, "Yet it's very strange that several of us have formed pretty much the same opinion about Olimpia We think she is--you won't take it ill, brother?--that she is singularly statuesque and soulless. Her 人物／姿／数字 is 正規の／正選手, and so are her features, that can't be gainsaid; and if her 注目する，もくろむs were not so utterly devoid of life, I may say, of the 力／強力にする of 見通し, she might pass for a beauty. She is strangely 手段d in her movements, they all seem as if they were 扶養家族 upon some 負傷させる-up clock-work. Her playing and singing has the disagreeably perfect, but insensitive time of a singing machine, and her dancing is the same. We felt やめる afraid of this Olimpia, and did not like to have anything to do with her; she seemed to us to be only 事実上の／代理 like a living creature, and as if there was some secret at the 底（に届く） of it all." Nathanael did not give way to the bitter feelings which 脅すd to master him at these words of Siegmund's; he fought 負かす／撃墜する and got the better of his displeasure, and 単に said, very 真面目に, "You 冷淡な prosaic fellows may very 井戸／弁護士席 be afraid of her. It is only to its like that the poetically organised spirit 広げるs itself. Upon me alone did her loving ちらりと見ることs 落ちる, and through my mind and thoughts alone did they radiate; and only in her love can I find my own self again. Perhaps, however, she doesn't do やめる 権利 not to jabber a lot of nonsense and stupid talk like other shallow people. It is true, she speaks but few words; but the few words she does speak are 本物の hieroglyphs of the inner world of Love and of the higher cognition of the 知識人 life 明らかにする／漏らすd in the intuition of the Eternal beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. But you have no understanding for all these things, and I am only wasting words." "God be with you, brother," said Siegmund very gently, almost sadly, "but it seems to me that you are in a very bad way. You may rely upon me, if all--No, I can't say any more." It all at once 夜明けd upon Nathanael that his 冷淡な prosaic friend Siegmund really and 心から wished him 井戸／弁護士席, and so he 温かく shook his proffered 手渡す.

Nathanael had 完全に forgotten that there was a Clara in the world, whom he had once loved--and his mother and Lothair. They had all 消えるd from his mind; he lived for Olimpia alone. He sat beside her every day for hours together, rhapsodising about his love and sympathy enkindled into life, and about psychic elective affinity(10)--all of which Olimpia listened to with 広大な／多数の／重要な reverence. He fished up from the very 底（に届く） of his desk all the things that he had ever written--poems, fancy sketches, 見通しs, romances, tales, and the heap was 増加するd daily with all 肉親，親類d of aimless sonnets, stanzas, canzonets. All these he read to Olimpia hour after hour without growing tired; but then he had never had such an 模範的な listener. She neither embroidered, nor knitted; she did not look out of the window, or 料金d a bird, or play with a little pet dog or a favourite cat, neither did she 新たな展開 a piece of paper or anything of that 肉親，親類d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her finger; she did not 強制的に 変える a yawn into a low 影響する／感情d cough--in short, she sat hour after hour with her 注目する，もくろむs bent unchangeably upon her lover's 直面する, without moving or altering her position, and her gaze grew more ardent and more ardent still. And it was only when at last Nathanael rose and kissed her lips or her 手渡す that she said, "Ach! Ach!" and then "Good-night, dear." Arrived in his own room, Nathanael would 勃発する with, "Oh! what a brilliant--what a 深遠な mind! Only you--you alone understand me." And his heart trembled with rapture when he 反映するd upon the wondrous harmony which daily 明らかにする／漏らすd itself between his own and his Olimpia's character; for he fancied that she had 表明するd in 尊敬（する）・点 to his 作品 and his poetic genius the 同一の 感情s which he himself 心にいだくd 深い 負かす／撃墜する in his own heart in 尊敬（する）・点 to the same, and even as if it was his own heart's 発言する／表明する speaking to him. And it must indeed have been so; for Olimpia never uttered any other words than those already について言及するd. And when Nathanael himself in his （疑いを）晴らす and sober moments, as, for instance, 直接／まっすぐに after waking in a morning, thought about her utter passivity and taciturnity, he only said, "What are words--but words? The ちらりと見ること of her heavenly 注目する，もくろむs says more than any tongue of earth And how can, anyway, a child of heaven accustom herself to the 狭くする circle which the exigencies of a wretched mundane life 需要・要求する?"

(10) This phrase (Die Wahlverwandschaft in German) has been made celebrated as the 肩書を与える of one of Goethe's 作品.

Professor Spalanzani appeared to be 大いに pleased at the intimacy that had sprung up between his daughter Olimpia and Nathanael, and showed the young man many unmistakable proofs of his good feeling に向かって him; and when Nathanael 投機・賭けるd at length to hint very delicately at an 同盟 with Olimpia, the Professor smiled all over his 直面する at once, and said he should 許す his daughter to make a perfectly 解放する／自由な choice. Encouraged by these words, and with the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 願望（する） 燃やすing in his heart, Nathanael 解決するd the very next day to implore Olimpia to tell him 率直に, in plain words, what he had long read in her 甘い loving ちらりと見ることs,--that she would be his for ever. He looked for the （犯罪の）一味 which his mother had given him at parting; he would 現在の it to Olimpia as a symbol of his devotion, and of the happy life he was to lead with her from that time onwards. Whilst looking for it he （機の）カム across his letters from Clara and Lothair; he threw them carelessly aside, 設立する the （犯罪の）一味, put it in his pocket, and ran across to Olimpia Whilst still on the stairs, in the 入り口-passage, he heard an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の hubbub; the noise seemed to proceed from Spalanzani's 熟考する／考慮する. There was a stamping--a 動揺させるing--押し進めるing--knocking against the door, with 悪口を言う／悪態s and 誓いs intermingled. "Leave 持つ／拘留する--leave 持つ／拘留する--you monster--you rascal--slaked your life and honour upon it.?--Ha! ha! ha! ha!--That was not our wager--I, I made the 注目する，もくろむs--I the clock-work.--Go to the devil with your clock-work--you damned dog of a watch-製造者--be off--Satan--stop--you paltry turner--you infernal beast!--stop--begone--let me go." The 発言する／表明するs which were thus making all this ゆすり and rumpus were those of Spalanzani and the fearsome Coppelius. Nathanael 急ぐd in, impelled by some nameless dread. The Professor was しっかり掴むing a 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字 by the shoulders, the Italian Coppola held her by the feet; and they were pulling and dragging each other backwards and 今後s, fighting furiously to get 所有／入手 of her. Nathanael recoiled with horror on recognising that the 人物／姿／数字 was Olimpia Boiling with 激怒（する）, he was about to 涙／ほころび his beloved from the しっかり掴む of the madmen, when Coppola by an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の exertion of strength 新たな展開d the 人物／姿／数字 out of the Professor's 手渡すs and gave him such a terrible blow with her, that he reeled backwards and fell over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する all amongst the phials and retorts, the 瓶／封じ込めるs and glass cylinders, which covered it: all these things were 粉砕するd into a thousand pieces. But Coppola threw the 人物／姿／数字 across his shoulder, and, laughing shrilly and horribly, ran あわてて 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, the 人物／姿／数字's ugly feet hanging 負かす／撃墜する and banging and 動揺させるing like 支持を得ようと努めるd against the steps. Nathanael was stupefied,--he had seen only too distinctly that in Olimpia's pallid waxed 直面する there were no 注目する，もくろむs, 単に 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開けるs in their stead; she was an inanimate puppet. Spalanzani was rolling on the 床に打ち倒す; the pieces of glass had 削減（する） his 長，率いる and breast and arm; the 血 was escaping from him in streams. But he gathered his strength together by an 成果／努力.

"After him--after him! What do you stand 星／主役にするing there for? Coppelius--Coppelius--he's stolen my best automaton--at which I've worked for twenty years--火刑／賭けるd my life upon it--the clock-work--speech--movement--地雷--your 注目する，もくろむs--stolen your 注目する，もくろむs--damn him--悪口を言う／悪態 him--after him--fetch me 支援する Olimpia--there are the 注目する，もくろむs." And now Nathanael saw a pair of 血まみれの 注目する，もくろむs lying on the 床に打ち倒す 星／主役にするing at him; Spalanzani 掴むd them with his uninjured 手渡す and threw them at him, so that they 攻撃する，衝突する his breast. Then madness dug her 燃やすing talons into him and swept 負かす／撃墜する into his heart, rending his mind and thoughts to shreds.

"Aha! aha! aha! 解雇する／砲火／射撃-wheel--解雇する／砲火／射撃-wheel! Spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 解雇する／砲火／射撃-wheel! merrily, merrily! Aha! 木造の doll! spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, pretty 木造の doll!" and he threw himself upon the Professor, clutching him 急速な／放蕩な by the throat. He would certainly have strangled him had not several people, attracted by the noise, 急ぐd in and torn away the madman; and so they saved the Professor, whose 負傷させるs were すぐに dressed. Siegmund, with all his strength, was not able to subdue the frantic lunatic, who continued to 叫び声をあげる in a dreadful way, "Spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 木造の doll!" and to strike out 権利 and left with his 二塁打d 握りこぶしs. At length the 部隊d strength of several 後継するd in overpowering him by throwing him on the 床に打ち倒す and binding him. His cries passed into a brutish bellow that was awful to hear; and thus 激怒（する）ing with the harrowing 暴力／激しさ of madness, he was taken away to the madhouse.

Before continuing my narration of what happened その上の to the unfortunate Nathanael, I will tell you, indulgent reader, in 事例／患者 you take any 利益／興味 in that skilful mechanician and fabricator of automata, Spalanzani, that he 回復するd 完全に from his 負傷させるs. He had, however, to leave the university, for Nathanael's 運命／宿命 had created a 広大な／多数の／重要な sensation; and the opinion vas pretty 一般に 表明するd that it was an imposture altogether unpardonable to have 密輸するd a 木造の puppet instead of a living person into intelligent tea-circles,--for Olimpia had been 現在の at several with success Lawyers called it a cunning piece of knavery, and all the harder to punish since it was directed against the public; and it had been so craftily contrived that it had escaped unobserved by all except a few preternaturally 激烈な／緊急の students, although everybody was very wise how and remembered to have thought of several facts which occurred to them as 怪しげな. But these latter could not 後継する in making out any sort of a 一貫した tale. For was it, for instance, a thing likely to occur to any one as 怪しげな that, によれば the 宣言 of an elegant beau of these tea-parties, Olimpia had, contrary to all good manners, sneezed oftener than she had yawned? The former must have been, in the opinion of this elegant gentleman, the winding up of the 隠すd clock-work; it had always been …を伴ってd by an observable creaking, and so on. The Professor of Poetry and Eloquence took a pinch of 消す, and, slapping the lid to and （疑いを）晴らすing his throat, said solemnly, "My most honourable ladies and gentlemen, don't you see then where the rub is? The whole thing is an allegory, a continuous metaphor. You understand me? Sapienti sat." But several most honourable gentlemen did not 残り／休憩（する） 満足させるd with this explanation; the history of this automaton had sunk 深く，強烈に into their souls, and an absurd 不信 of human 人物／姿／数字s began to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. Several lovers, ーするために be fully 納得させるd that they were not 支払う／賃金ing 法廷，裁判所 to a 木造の puppet, 要求するd that their mistress should sing and dance a little out of time, should embroider or knit or play with her little pug, c., when 存在 read to, but above all things else that she should do something more than 単に listen--that she should frequently speak in such a way as to really show that her words presupposed as a 条件 some thinking and feeling. The 社債s of love were in many 事例／患者s drawn closer in consequence, and so of course became more engaging; in other instances they 徐々に relaxed and fell away. "I cannot really be made 責任がある it," was the 発言／述べる of more than one young gallant. At the tea-集会s everybody, ーするために 区 off 疑惑, yawned to an incredible extent and never sneezed. Spalanzani was 強いるd, as has been said, to leave the place in order to escape a 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of having fraudulently 課すd an automaton upon human society. Coppola, too, had also disappeared.

When Nathanael awoke he felt as if he had been 抑圧するd by a terrible nightmare; he opened his 注目する，もくろむs and experienced an indescribable sensation of mental 慰安, whilst a soft and most beautiful sensation of warmth pervaded his 団体／死体. He lay on his own bed in his own room at home; Clara was bending over him, and at a little distance stood his mother and Lothair. "At last, at last, O my darling Nathanael; now we have you again; now you are cured of your grievous illness, now you are 地雷 again." And Clara's words （機の）カム from the depths of her heart; and she clasped him in her 武器. The 有望な scalding 涙／ほころびs streamed from his 注目する，もくろむs, he was so 打ち勝つ with mingled feelings of 悲しみ and delight; and he gasped 前へ／外へ, "My Clara, my Clara!" Siegmund, who had staunchly stood by his friend in his hour of need, now （機の）カム into the room. Nathanael gave him his 手渡す--"My faithful brother, you have not 砂漠d me." Every trace of insanity had left him, and in the tender 手渡すs of his mother and his beloved, and his friends, he quickly 回復するd his strength again. Good fortune had in the 合間 visited the house; a niggardly old uncle, from whom they had never 推定する／予想するd to get anything, had died, and left Nathanael's mother not only a かなりの fortune, but also a small 広い地所, pleasantly 据えるd not far from the town. There they 解決するd to go and live, Nathanael and his mother, and Clara, to whom he was now to be married, and Lothair. Nathanael was become gentler and more childlike than he had ever been before, and now began really to understand Clara's supremely pure and noble character.

非，不，無 of them ever reminded him, even in the remotest degree, of the past. But when Siegmund took leave of him, he said, "By heaven, brother! I was in a bad way, but an angel （機の）カム just at the 権利 moment and led me 支援する upon the path of light. Yes, it was Clara." Siegmund would not let him speak その上の, 恐れるing lest the painful recollections of the past might arise too vividly and too intensely in his mind.

The time （機の）カム for the four happy people to move to their little 所有物／資産／財産. At noon they were going through the streets. After making several 購入（する）s they 設立する that the lofty tower of the town-house was throwing its 巨大（な） 影をつくる／尾行するs across the market-place. "Come," said Clara, "let us go up to the 最高の，を越す once more and have a look at the distant hills." No sooner said than done. Both of them, Nathanael and Clara, went up the tower; their mother, however, went on with the servant-girl to her new home, and Lothair, not feeling inclined to climb up all the many steps, waited below. There the two lovers stood arm-in-arm on the topmost gallery of the tower, and gazed out into the 甘い scented wooded landscape, beyond which the blue hills rose up like a 巨大（な）'s city.

"Oh! do look at that strange little grey bush, it looks as if it were 現実に walking に向かって us," said Clara. Mechanically he put his 手渡す into his sidepocket; he 設立する Coppola's 視野 and looked for the bush; Clara stood in 前線 of the glass. Then a convulsive thrill 発射 through his pulse and veins; pale as a 死体, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs upon her; but soon they began to roll, and a fiery 現在の flashed and sparkled in them, and he yelled fearfully, like a 追跡（する）d animal. Leaping up high in the 空気／公表する and laughing horribly at the same time, he began to shout, in a piercing 発言する／表明する, "Spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 木造の doll! Spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 木造の doll!" With the strength of a 巨大（な） he laid 持つ／拘留する upon Clara and tried to hurl her over, but in an agony of despair she clutched 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of the railing that went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gallery. Lothair heard the madman 激怒（する）ing and Clara's 叫び声をあげる of terror: a fearful presentiment flashed across his mind. He ran up the steps; the door of the second flight was locked Clara's 叫び声をあげる for help rang out more loudly. Mad with 激怒（する） and 恐れる, he threw himself against the door, which at length gave way. Clara's cries were growing fainter and fainter,--"Help! save me! save me!" and her 発言する／表明する died away in the 空気／公表する. "She is killed--殺人d by that madman," shouted Lothair. The door to the gallery was also locked. Despair gave him the strength of a 巨大（な）; he burst the door off its hinges. Good God! there was Clara in the しっかり掴む of the madman Nathanael, hanging over the gallery in the 空気／公表する; she only held to the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with one 手渡す. Quick as 雷, Lothair 掴むd his sister and pulled her 支援する, at the same time 取引，協定ing the madman a blow in the 直面する with his 二塁打d 握りこぶし, which sent him reeling backwards, 軍隊ing him to let go his 犠牲者.

Lothair ran 負かす／撃墜する with his insensible sister in his 武器. She was saved. But Nathanael ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gallery, leaping up in the 空気／公表する and shouting, "Spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 解雇する／砲火／射撃-wheel! Spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 解雇する／砲火／射撃-wheel!" The people heard the wild shouting, and a （人が）群がる began to gather. In the 中央 of them towered the 支持する Coppelius, like a 巨大（な）; he had only just arrived in the town, and had gone straight to the market-place. Some were going up to overpower and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the madman, but Coppelius laughed and said, "Ha! ha! wait a bit; he'll come 負かす／撃墜する of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える;" and he stood gazing 上向きs along with the 残り／休憩（する）. All at once Nathanael stopped as if （一定の）期間-bound; he bent 負かす／撃墜する over the railing, and perceived Coppelius. With a piercing 叫び声をあげる, "Ha! foine oyes! foine oyes!" he leapt over.

When Nathanael lay on the 石／投石する pavement with a broken 長，率いる, Coppelius had disappeared in the 鎮圧する and 混乱.

Several years afterwards it was 報告（する）／憶測d that, outside the door of a pretty country house in a remote 地区, Clara had been seen sitting 手渡す in 手渡す with a pleasant gentleman, whilst two 有望な boys were playing at her feet. From this it may be 結論するd that she 結局 設立する that 静かな 国内の happiness which her cheerful, blithesome character 要求するd, and which Nathanael, with his tempest-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd soul, could never have been able to give her.

The Story of the Hard Nut

Perlipat's mother was the wife of a king--that is, a queen; and, in consequence, Perlipat, the moment she was born, was a princess by birth. The king was beside himself for joy as he saw his beautiful little daughter lying in her cradle; he danced about, and hopped on one 脚, and sang out, "Was anything ever so beautiful as my Perlipatkin?"

And all the 大臣s, 大統領，／社長s, generals, and staff-officers, hopped likewise on one 脚, and cried out, "No, never!" However, the real fact is, that it is やめる impossible, as long as the world lasts, that a princess should be born more beautiful than Perlipat. Her little 直面する looked like a web of the most beautiful lilies and roses, her 注目する，もくろむs were the brightest blue, and her hair was like curling threads of 向こうずねing gold.

Besides all this, Perlipat （機の）カム into the world with two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of pearly teeth, with which, two hours after her birth, she bit the lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's thumb so hard that he cried out, "O gemini!"

Some say he cried out, "O dear!" but on this 支配する people's opinions are very much divided, even to the 現在の day. In short, Perlipat bit the lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 on the thumb, and all the kingdom すぐに 宣言するd that she was the wittiest, はっきりした, cleverest little girl, 同様に as the most beautiful.

Now, everybody was delighted except the queen--she was anxious and dispirited, and nobody' knew the 推論する／理由; everybody was puzzled to know why she 原因（となる）d Perlipat's cradle to be so 厳密に guarded. Besides having guards at the door, two nurses always sat の近くに to the cradle, and six other nurses sat every night 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room; and what was most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, each of these six nurses was 強いるd to sit with a 広大な／多数の／重要な tom-cat in her （競技場の）トラック一周, and keep 一打／打撃ing him all night, to amuse him, and keep him awake.

Now, my dear little children, it is やめる impossible that you should know why Perlipat's mother took all these 警戒s; but I know and will tell you all about it. It happened that, once on a time a 広大な／多数の／重要な many excellent kings and agreeable princesses were 組み立てる／集結するd at the 法廷，裁判所 of Perlipat's father, and their arrival was celebrated by all sorts of tournaments, and plays, and balls. The king, in order to show how rich he was, 決定するd to 扱う／治療する them with a feast which should astonish them. So he 個人として sent for the upper 法廷，裁判所 cook-master, and ordered him to order the upper 法廷，裁判所 天文学者 to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the time for a general pig-殺人，大当り, and a 全世界の／万国共通の sausage-making; then he jumped into his carriage, and called, himself, on all the kings and queens; but he only asked them to eat a bit of mutton with him, ーするために enjoy their surprise at the delightful entertainment he had 用意が出来ている for them.

Then he went to the queen, and said, "You already know, my love, the partiality I entertain for sausages." Now the queen knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what he was going to say, which was that she herself (as indeed she had often done before) should 請け負う to superintend the sausage-making. So the first lord of the 財務省 was 強いるd to 手渡す out the golden sausage-マリファナ and the silver saucepans; and a large 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was made of sandal-支持を得ようと努めるd; the queen put on her damask kitchen-pinafore; and soon after the sausage soup was steaming and boiling in the kettle. The delicious smell 侵入するd as far as the privycouncil-議会; the king was 掴むd with such extreme delight, that he could not stand it any longer.

"With your leave," said he, "my lords and gentlemen"--jumped over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, ran 負かす／撃墜する into the kitchen, gave the queen a kiss, stirred about the sausagebrew with his golden scepter, and then returned 支援する to the privy-会議-議会 in an 平易な and contented 明言する／公表する of mind.

The queen had now come to the point in the sausage making, when the bacon was 削減（する） into little bits and roasted on little silver spits. The ladies of 栄誉（を受ける） retired from the kitchen, for the queen, with a proper 信用／信任 in herself, and consideration for her 王室の husband, 成し遂げるd alone this important 操作／手術.

But just when the bacon began to roast, a little whispering 発言する／表明する was heard, "Sister, I am a queen 同様に as you, give me some roasted bacon, too"; then the queen knew it was Mrs. Mouserinks who was talking.

Mrs. Mouserinks had lived a long time in the palace; she 宣言するd she was a relation of the king's, and a queen into the 取引, and she had a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of attendants and courtiers 地下組織の. The queen was a 穏やかな, good-natured woman; and although she neither 定評のある Mrs. Mouserinks for a queen nor for a relation, yet she could not, on such a holiday as this, grudge her a little bit of bacon. So she said, "Come out, Mrs. Mouserinks, and eat as much as you please of my bacon."

Out hops Mrs. Mouserinks, as merry as you please, jumped on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, stretched out her pretty little paw, and ate one piece of bacon after the other, until, at last, the queen got やめる tired of her. But then out （機の）カム all Mrs. Mouserinks' relations, and her seven sons, ugly little fellows, and nibbled all over the bacon; while the poor queen was so 脅すd that she could not 運動 them away. Luckily, however, when there still remained a little bacon, the first lady of the bedchamber happened to come in; she drove all the mice away, and sent for the 法廷，裁判所 mathematician, who divided the little that was left as 平等に as possible の中で all the sausages.

Now sounded the 派手に宣伝するs and the trumpets; the princes and potentates who were 招待するd 棒 前へ／外へ in glittering 衣料品s, some under white canopies, others in magnificent coaches, to the sausage feast. The king received them with hearty friendship and elegant politeness; then, as master of the land, with scepter and 栄冠を与える, sat 負かす／撃墜する at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The first course was polonies. Even then it was 発言／述べるd that the king grew paler and paler; his 注目する，もくろむs were raised to heaven, his breast heaved with sighs; in fact, he seemed to be agitated by some 深い and inward 悲しみ. But when, the 血-puddings （機の）カム on, he fell 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, groaning and moaning, sighing and crying. Everybody rose from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; the 内科医s in ordinary in vain 努力するd to feel the king's pulse: a 深い and unknown grief had taken 所有／入手 of him.

At last--at last, after several 試みる／企てるs had been made, several violent 治療（薬）s 適用するd, such as 燃やすing feathers under his nose, and the like, the king （機の）カム to himself, and almost inaudibly gasped out the words, "Too little bacon!" Then the queen threw herself in despair at his feet: "Oh, my poor unlucky 王室の husband," said she, "what 悲しみs have you had to 耐える! but see here the 有罪の one at your feet; strike strike and spare not. Mrs. Mouserinks and her seven sons, and all her relations, ate up the bacon, and---and "Here the queen 宙返り／暴落するd backwards in a fainting fit! But the king arose in a violent passion, and said he, "My lady of the bedchamber, explain this 事柄." The lady of the bedchamber explained as far as she knew, and the king swore vengeance on Mrs. Mouserinks and her family for having eaten up the bacon which was 運命にあるd for the sausages.

The lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 was called upon to 学校／設ける a 控訴 against Mrs. Mouserinks and to 押収する the whole of her 所有物／資産／財産; but as the king thought that this would not 妨げる her from eating his bacon, the whole 事件／事情／状勢 was ゆだねるd to the 法廷，裁判所 machine and watch 製造者. This man 約束d, by a peculiar and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 操作／手術, to 追放する Mrs. Mouserinks and her family from the palace forever. He invented curious machines, in which pieces of roasted bacon were hung on little threads, and which he 始める，決める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the dwelling of Mrs. Mouserinks. But Mrs. Mouserinks was far too cunning--not to see the artifices of the 法廷，裁判所 watch and machine 製造者; still all her 警告s, all her 警告を与えるs, were vain; her seven sons, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of her relations, deluded by the 甘い smell of the bacon, entered the watchmaker's machines, where, as soon as they bit at the bacon, a 罠（にかける） fell on them, and then they were quickly sent to judgment and 死刑執行 in the kitchen. Mrs. Mouserinks, with the small 残余s of her 法廷，裁判所, left the place of 悲しみ, 疑問, and astonishment. The 法廷，裁判所 was rejoiced; but the queen alone was sorrowful; for she knew 井戸／弁護士席 Mrs. Mouserinks' disposition and that she would never 許す the 殺人 of her sons and relations to go unrevenged. It happened as she 推定する／予想するd.

One day, whilst she was cooking some tripe for the king, a dish to which he was 特に 部分的な／不平等な, appeared Mrs. Mouserinks and said, "You have 殺人d my sons, you have killed my cousins and relations, take good care that the mouse, queen, does not bite your little princess in two. Take care." After 説 this, she disappeared; but the queen was so 脅すd, that she dropped the tripe into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and thus for the second time Mrs. Mouserinks spoiled the dish the king liked best; and of course he was very angry.

And now you know why the queen took such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の care of princess Perlipatkin: was not she 権利 to 恐れる that Mrs. Mouserinks would 実行する her 脅し, come 支援する, and bite the princess to death? The machines of the machine-製造者 were not of the slightest use against the clever and cunning Mrs. Mouserinks; but the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者, who was also upperastrologer and 星／主役にする-gazer, discovered that only the tom-cat family could keep Mrs. Mouserinks from the princess's cradle; for this 推論する／理由 each of the nurses carried one of the sons of this family on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and, by continually 一打／打撃ing him 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する, managed to （判決などを）下す the さもなければ unpleasant 法廷，裁判所 service いっそう少なく intolerable.

It was once at midnight, as one of the two 長，指導者 nurses, who sat の近くに by the cradle, awoke as it were from a 深い sleep; everything around lay in 深遠な repose; no purring, but the stillness of death; but how astonished was the 長，指導者 nurse when she saw の近くに before her a 広大な／多数の／重要な ugly mouse, who stood upon his hind 脚s, and already had laid his hideous 長，率いる on the 直面する of the princess. With a shriek of anguish, she sprung up; everybody awoke; but Mrs. Mouserinks (for she it was who had been in Perlipat's cradle), jumped 負かす／撃墜する, and ran into the corner of the room. The tom-cats went after, but too late; she had escaped through a 穴を開ける in the 床に打ち倒す.

Perlipat awoke with the noise, and wept aloud. "Thank heaven," said the nurses, "she lives!" But what was their horror, when, on looking at the before beautiful child, they saw the change which had taken place in her! Instead of the lovely white and red cheeks which she had had before, and the 向こうずねing golden hair, there was now a 広大な／多数の／重要な deformed 長，率いる on a little withered 団体／死体; the blue 注目する，もくろむs had changed into a pair of 広大な／多数の／重要な green gogglers, and the mouth had stretched from ear to ear. The queen was almost mad with grief and vexation, and the 塀で囲むs of the king's 熟考する／考慮する were 強いるd to be wadded, because he was always dashing his 長，率いる against them for 悲しみ, and crying out, "O luckless 君主!"

He might have seen how that it would have been better to have eaten the sausage without bacon, and to have 許すd Mrs. Mouserinks 静かに to stay 地下組織の. Upon this 支配する, however, Perlipat 王室の father did not think at all, but he laid all the 非難する on the 法廷，裁判所 watchmaker, Christian Elias Drosselmeier, of Nuremberg. He therefore 問題／発行するd this wise order, that Drosselmeier, should before four weeks 回復する the princess to her former 明言する／公表する, or at least find out a 確かな and infallible means for so doing; or, in 失敗 thereof, should 苦しむ a shameful death under the ax of the executioner.

Drosselmeier was terribly 脅すd; but, 信用ing to his learning and good fortune, he すぐに 成し遂げるd the first 操作／手術 which seemed necessary to him. He carefully took Princess Perlipat to pieces, took off her 手渡すs and feet, and thus was able to see the inward structure; but there, 式のs! he 設立する that the princess would grow uglier as she grew older, and he had no 治療（薬） for it. He put the princess neatly together again, and sunk 負かす／撃墜する in despair at her cradle; which he never was permitted to leave.

The fourth week had begun,--yes, it was Wednesday! when the king, with 注目する，もくろむs flashing with indignation, entered the room of the princess; and, waving his scepter, he cried out, "Christian Elias Drosselmeier, cure the princess, or die!" Drosselmeier began to cry 激しく, but little Princess Perlipat went on 割れ目ing her nuts. Then first was the 法廷，裁判所 watchmaker struck with the princess's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の partiality for nuts, and the circumstance of her having come into the world with teeth. In fact, she had cried incessantly since her metamorphosis, until some one by chance gave her a nut; she すぐに 割れ目d it, ate the kernel, and was 静かな.

From that time the nurses 設立する nothing so effectual as to bring her nuts. "O 宗教上の instinct of natural, eternal and unchangeable sympathy of all 存在s; thou showest me the door to the secret. I will knock, and thou wilt open it." He then asked 許可 to speak to the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者, and was led out to him under a strong guard. These two gentlemen embraced with many 涙／ほころびs, for they were 広大な／多数の／重要な friends; they then entered into a secret 閣僚, where they looked over a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of 調書をとる／予約するs which 扱う／治療するd of instincts, sympathies, and 反感s, and other 深い 支配するs. The night （機の）カム; the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者 looked to the 星／主役にするs, and made the horoscope of the princess, with the 援助 of Drosselmeier, who was also very clever in this science. It was a troublesome 商売／仕事, for the lines were always wandering this way and that; at last, however, what was their joy to find that the princess Perlipat, ーするために be 解放する／自由なd from the enchantment which made her so ugly, and to become beautiful again, had only to eat the 甘い kernel of the nut Krakatuk.

Now the nut Krakatuk had such a hard 爆撃する that an eight-and-forty-続けざまに猛撃する 大砲 could 運動 over without breaking it. But this nut was only to be 割れ目d by a man who had never shaved, and never worn boots; he was to break it in the princess's presence, and then to 現在の the kernel to her with his 注目する，もくろむs shut; nor was he to open his 注目する，もくろむs until he had walked seven steps backwards without つまずくing. Drosselmeier and the 天文学者 worked without stopping three days and three nights; and, as the king was at dinner on Saturday, Drosselmeier (who was to have had his を回避する Sunday morning 早期に), 急ぐd into the room, and 宣言するd he had 設立する the means of 回復するing the princess Perlipat to her former beauty. The king embraced him with 熱烈な affection, 約束d him a diamond sword, four orders, and two new coats for Sundays.

"We will go to work すぐに after dinner," said the king in the most friendly manner, "and thou, dear watchmaker, must see that the young unshaven gentleman in shoes be ready with the nut Krakatuk. Take care, too, that he drink no ワイン before, that he may not つまずく as he walks his seven steps backwards like a crab; afterwards he may get as tipsy as he pleases."

Drosselmeier was very much 脅すd at this speech of the king's; and it was not without 恐れる and trembling that he stammered out that it was true that the means were known, but that both the nut Krakatuk, and the young man to 割れ目 it, were yet to be sought for; so that it was not impossible that nut and cracker would never be 設立する at all In tremendous fury the king swung his scepter over his 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いる, and cried, with a lion's 発言する／表明する, "Then you must be beheaded, as I said before."

It was a lucky thing for the anxious and unfortunate Drosselmeier that the king had 設立する his dinner very good that day, and so was in a disposition to listen to any reasonable suggestions, which the magnanimous queen, who 嘆き悲しむd Drosselmeier's 運命／宿命, did not fail to bring 今後. Drosselmeier took courage to 嘆願d that, as he had 設立する out the 治療（薬） and the means whereby the princess might be cured, he was する権利を与えるd to his life. The king said this was all stupid nonsense; but, after he had drunk a glass of cherry-brandy, 結論するd that both the watchmaker and the 天文学者 should すぐに 始める，決める off on their 旅行, and never return, except with the nut Krakatuk in their pocket. The man who was to 割れ目 the same was, at the queen's suggestion, to be advertised for in all the newspapers, in the country and out of it.

Drosselmeier and the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者 had been fifteen years on their 旅行 without finding any traces of the nut Krakatuk. The countries in which they were, and the wonderful sights they saw, would take me a month at least to tell of. This, however, I shall not do: all I shall say is, that at last the 哀れな Drosselmeier felt an irresistible longing to see his native town Nuremberg. This longing （機の）カム upon him most 特に as he and his friend were sitting together smoking a 麻薬を吸う in the middle of a 支持を得ようと努めるd; in Asia. "O Nuremberg, delightful city! Who's not seen thee, him I pity! All that beautiful is, in London, Petersburg, or Paris, are nothing when compared to thee! Nuremberg, my own city!"

As Drosselmeier 嘆き悲しむd his 運命／宿命 in this melancholy manner, the 天文学者, struck with pity for his friend, began to howl so loudly that it was heard all over Asia. But at last he stopped crying, wiped his 注目する，もくろむs, and said, "Why do we sit here and howl, my worthy 同僚? Why. don't we 始める，決める off at once for Nuremberg? Is it not perfectly the same where and how we 捜し出す this horrid nut Krakatuk?"

"You are 権利," said Drosselmeier; so they both got up, emptied their 麻薬を吸うs, and walked from the 支持を得ようと努めるd in the middle of Asia to Nuremberg at a stretch.

As soon as they had arrived in Nuremberg, Drosselmeier 急いでd to the house of a cousin of his, called Christopher Zachariah Drosselmeier, who was a carver and gilder, and whom he had not seen for a long, long time. To him the watchmaker 関係のある the whole history of Princess Perlipat, of Mrs. Mouserinks, and the nut Krakatuk; so that Christopher Zachariah clapped his 手渡すs for wonder, and said, "O, cousin, cousin, what 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の stories are these!" Drosselmeier then told his cousin of the adventures which befell him on his travels: how he had visited the grand duke of Almonds, and the king of Walnuts; how he had 問い合わせd of the Horticultural Society of Acornshausen; in short, how he had sought everywhere, but in vain, to find some traces of the nut Krakatuk.

During this recital Christopher Zachariah had been snapping his fingers, and 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs, calling out, hum! and ha! and oh! and ah! At last, he threw his cap and wig up to the 天井, embraced his cousin, and said, "Cousin, I'm very much mistaken, very much mistaken, I say, if I don't myself 所有する this nut Krakatuk!" He then fetched a little box, out of which he took a gilded nut, of a middling size. "Now," said he, as he showed his cousin the nut, "the history of this nut is this: Several years ago, a man （機の）カム here on Christmas Eve with a sackful of nuts, which he 申し込む／申し出d to sell cheap. He put the 解雇（する） just before my booth, to guard it against the nut-販売人s of the town, who could not 耐える that a foreigner should sell nuts in their native city. At that moment a 激しい wagon passed over his 解雇（する）, and 割れ目d every nut in it except one, which the man, laughing in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の way, 申し込む／申し出d to sell me for a silver half-栄冠を与える of the year 1720 This seemed 半端物 to me. I 設立する just such a half-栄冠を与える in my pocket, bought the nut, and gilded it, not knowing myself why I bought it so dear and valued it so much." Every 疑問 with 尊敬（する）・点 to its 存在 the nut which they sought was 除去するd by the 天文学者, who, after 除去するing the gilding, 設立する written on the 爆撃する, in Chinese characters, the word Krakatuk.

The joy of the 旅行者s was 過度の, and Drosselmeier's cousin, the gilder, the happiest man under the sun, on 存在 約束d a handsome 年金 and the gilding of all the gold in the 財務省 into the 取引. The two gentlemen, the watchmaker and the 天文学者, had put on their night caps and were going to bed, when the latter (that is, the 天文学者) said, "My worthy friend and 同僚, you know one piece of luck follows another, and I believe that we have not only 設立する the nut Krakatuk, but also the young man who shall 割れ目 it, and 現在の the kernel of beauty to the princess; this person I conceive to be the son of your cousin!" "Yes," continued he, "I am 決定するd not to sleep until I have cast the 青年's horoscope." With these words he took his night cap from his 長，率いる, and 即時に 開始するd his 観察s.

In fact, the gilder's son was a handsome 井戸／弁護士席-grown lad, who had never shaved, and never worn boots. At Christmas he used to wear an elegant red coat embroidered with gold; a sword, and a hat under his arm, besides having his hair beautifully 砕くd and curled. In this way he used to stand before his father's booth, and with a gallantry which was born with him, 割れ目 the nuts for the young ladies, who, from this peculiar 質 of his, had already called him "Nutcrackerkin."

Next morning the 天文学者 fell delighted on the neck of the watchmaker, and cried, "We have him,--he is 設立する! but there are two things of which, my dear friend and 同僚, we must take particular care: first, we must 強化する the under-jaw of your excellent 甥 with a 堅い piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then, on returning home, we must carefully 隠す having brought with us the young man who is to bite the nut; for I read by the horoscope that the king, after several people have broken their teeth in vainly 試みる／企てるing to 割れ目 the nut, will 約束 to him who shall 割れ目 it, and 回復する the princess to her former beauty,---will 約束, I say, to this man the princess for a wife, and his kingdom after his death."

Of course the gilder was delighted with the idea of his son marrying the Princess Perlipat and becoming a prince and king; and 配達するd him over to the two 副s. The 木造の jaw which Drosselmeier had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his young and 希望に満ちた 甥 answered to 賞賛, so that in 割れ目ing the hardest peachstones he （機の）カム off with distinguished success.

As soon as Drosselmeier and his comrade had made known the 発見 of the nut, the requisite 宣伝s were すぐに 問題／発行するd; and as the 旅行者s had returned with the means of 回復するing the princess's beauty, many hundred young men, の中で whom several princes might be 設立する, 信用ing to the soundness of their teeth, 試みる／企てるd to 除去する the enchantment of the princess. The 外交官／大使s were not a little 脅すd when they saw the princess again. The little 団体／死体 with the 少しの 手渡すs and feet could scarcely support the 巨大な deformed 長，率いる! The hideousness of the countenance was 増加するd by a woolly 耐えるd, which spread over mouth and chin. Everything happened as the 天文学者 had foretold. One dandy in shoes after another broke teeth and jaws upon the nut Krakatuk, without in the slightest degree helping the princess, and as they were carried away half-dead to the dentist (who was always ready), groaned out-that was a hard nut!

When now the king in the anguish of his heart had 約束d his daughter and kingdom to the man who would break the enchantment, the gentle Drosselmeier made himself known, and begged to be 許すd the 裁判，公判. No one had pleased the princess so much as this young man; she laid her little 手渡す on her heart, and sighed inwardly, Ah! if he were the person 運命にあるd to 割れ目 Krakatuk, and be my husband! Young Drosselmeier, approaching the queen, the king, and the princess Perlipat in the most elegant manner, received from the 手渡すs of the 長，指導者 master of 儀式s the nut Krakatuk, which he すぐに put into his mouth,--and 割れ目! 割れ目!--broke the 爆撃する in a dozen pieces; he neatly 除去するd the bits of 爆撃する which yet remained on the kernel, and then with a most 深遠な 屈服する 現在のd it to the princess, shut his 注目する，もくろむs, and proceeded to step backwards. The princess swallowed the kernel; and oh! wonderful wonder! her ugliness disappeared, and, instead, was seen a form of angel beauty, with a countenance like lilies and roses mixed, the 注目する，もくろむs of ちらりと見ることing azure, and the 十分な locks curling like threads of gold. 派手に宣伝するs and trumpets mingled with the rejoicings of the people. The king and the whole 法廷，裁判所 danced upon one 脚, as before, at Perlipat's birth, and the queen was 強いるd to be ぱらぱら雨d all over with eau de Cologne, since she had fainted with 過度の joy.

This 広大な／多数の／重要な tumult did not a little 乱す young Drosselmeier, who had yet his seven steps to 遂行する: however, he recollected himself, and had just put his 権利 foot 支援する for the seventh step, when Mrs. Mouserinks, squeaking in a most hideous manner, raised herself from the 床に打ち倒す, so that Drosselmeier, as he put his foot backwards, trod on her, and つまずくd,--nay, almost fell 負かす／撃墜する. What a misfortune! The young man became at that moment just as ugly as ever was the princess Perlipat. The 団体／死体 was squeezed together, and could scarcely support the 厚い deformed 長，率いる, with the 広大な／多数の／重要な goggling 注目する，もくろむs and wide gaping mouth. Instead of the 木造の roof for his mouth, a little 木造の mantel hung out from behind his 支援する.

The watchmaker and 天文学者 were beside themselves with horror and astonishment; but they saw how Mrs. Mouserinks was creeping along the 床に打ち倒す all 血まみれの. Her wickedness, however, was not unavenged, for Drosselmeier had struck her so hard on the neck with the sharp heel of his shoe, that she was at the point of death; but just as she was in her last agonies, she squeaked out in the most piteous manner, "O Krakatuk, from thee I die! but Nutcracker dies 同様に as I; and thou, my son, with the seven 栄冠を与えるs, 復讐 thy mother's horrid 負傷させるs! Kill the man who did attack her, that naughty, ugly wicked Nutcracker!" Quick with this cry died Mrs. Mouserinks, and was carried off by the 王室の housemaid.

Nobody had taken the least notice of young Drosselmeier. The princess, however, reminded the king of his 約束, and he すぐに ordered the young hero to be brought before him. But when that unhappy young man appeared in his deformed 明言する／公表する, the princess put her 手渡すs before her and cried out, "Away with that 汚い Nutcracker!" So the 法廷，裁判所 保安官 took him by his little shoulder and 押し進めるd him out of the door.

The king was in a terrible fury that anybody should ever think of making a nutcracker his son-in-法律: he laid all the 非難する on the watchmaker and 天文学者, and banished them both from his 法廷，裁判所 and kingdom. This had not been seen by the 天文学者 in casting his horoscope; however, he 設立する, on reading the 星／主役にするs a second time, that young Drosselmeier would so 井戸／弁護士席 behave himself in his new 駅／配置する, that, in spite of his ugliness, he would become prince and king. In the 合間, but with the 熱烈な hope of soon seeing the end of these things, Drosselmeier remains as ugly as ever; so much so, that the nutcrackers in Nuremberg have always been made after the exact model of his countenance and 人物／姿／数字.

The History of Krakatuk

PERLIPAT's mother was the wife of a king--that is, a queen; and, in consequence, Perlipat, the moment she was born, was a princess by birth. The king was beside himself for joy as he saw his beautiful little daughter lying in her cradle; he danced about, and hopped on one 脚, and sang out, "Was anything ever so beautiful as my Perlipatkin?" And all the 大臣s, 大統領，／社長s, generals, and staff-officers, hopped likewise on one 脚, and cried out, "No, never!" However, the real fact is, that it is やめる impossible, as long as the world lasts, that a princess should be born more beautiful than Perlipat. Her little 直面する looked like a web of the most beautiful lilies and roses, her 注目する，もくろむs were the brightest blue, and her hair was like curling threads of 向こうずねing gold. Besides all this, Perlipat （機の）カム into the world with two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of pearly teeth, with which, two hours after her birth, she bit the lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's thumb so hard that he cried out, "O gemini!" Some say he cried out, "O dear!" but on this 支配する people's opinions are very much divided, even to the 現在の day. In short, Perlipat bit the lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 on the thumb, and all the kingdom すぐに 宣言するd that she was the wittiest, はっきりした, cleverest little girl, 同様に as the most beautiful. Now, everybody was delighted except the queen--she was anxious and dispirited, and nobody knew the 推論する／理由; everybody was puzzled to know why she 原因（となる）d Perlipat's cradle to be so 厳密に guarded. Besides having guards at the door, two nurses always sat の近くに to the cradle, and six other nurses sat every night 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room; and what was most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, each of these six nurses was 強いるd to sit with a 広大な／多数の／重要な tom-cat in her （競技場の）トラック一周, and keep 一打／打撃ing him all night, to amuse him, and keep him awake.

Now, my dear little children, it is やめる impossible that you should know why Perlipat's mother took all these 警戒s; but I know, and will tell you all about it. It happened that, once on a time, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many excellent kings and agreeable princesses were 組み立てる／集結するd at the 法廷，裁判所 of Perlipat's father, and their arrival was celebrated by all sorts of tournaments, and plays, and balls. The king, ーするために show how rich he was, 決定するd to 扱う／治療する them with a feast which should astonish them. So he 個人として sent for the upper 法廷，裁判所 cook-master, and ordered him to order the upper 法廷，裁判所 天文学者 to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the time for a general pig-殺人，大当り, and a 全世界の／万国共通の sausage-making; then he jumped into his carriage, and called, himself, on all the kings and queens; but he only asked them to eat a bit of mutton with him, ーするために enjoy their surprise at the delightful entertainment he had 用意が出来ている for them. Then he went to the queen, and said, "You already know, my love, the partiality I entertain for sausages." Now the queen knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what he was going to say, which was that she herself (as indeed she had often done before) should 請け負う to superintend the sausage-making. So the first lord of the 財務省 was 強いるd to 手渡す out the golden sausage-マリファナ and the silver saucepans; and a large 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was made of sandal-支持を得ようと努めるd; the queen put on her damask kitchen-pinafore; and soon after the sausage soup was steaming and boiling in the kettle. The delicious smell 侵入するd as far as the privy-会議-議会; the king was 掴むd with such extreme delight, that he could not stand it any longer. "With your leave," said he, "my lords and gentlemen"--jumped over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, ran 負かす／撃墜する into the kitchen, gave the queen a kiss, stirred about the sausage-brew with his golden sceptre, and then returned 支援する to the privy-会議-議会 in an 平易な and contented 明言する／公表する of mind. The queen had now come to the point in the sausage-making, when the bacon was 削減（する） into little bits and roasted on little silver spits. The ladies of honour retired from the kitchen, for the queen, with a proper 信用／信任 in herself and consideration for her 王室の husband, 成し遂げるd alone this important 操作／手術. But just when the bacon began to roast, a little whispering 発言する／表明する was heard, "Sister, I am a queen 同様に as you, give me some roasted bacon, too"; then the queen knew it was Mrs. Mouserinks who was talking. Mrs. Mouserinks had lived a long time in the palace; she 宣言するd she was a relation of the king's, and a queen into the 取引, and she had a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of attendants and courtiers 地下組織の. The queen was a 穏やかな, good-natured woman; and although she neither 定評のある Mrs. Mouserinks for a queen nor for a relation yet she could not on such a holiday as this, grudge her a little bit of bacon. So she said, "Come out, Mrs. Mouserinks, and eat as much as you please of my bacon." Out hops Mrs. Mouserinks, as merry as you please, jumped on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, stretched out her pretty little paw, and ate one piece of bacon after the other until, at last, the queen got やめる tired of her. But then out （機の）カム all Mrs. Mouserinks' relations, and her seven sons ugly little fellows, and nibbled all over the bacon; while the poor queen was so 脅すd that she could not 運動 them away. Luckily, however, when there still remained a little bacon, the first lady of the bedchamber happened to come in; she drove all the mice away, and sent for the 法廷，裁判所 mathematician, who divided the little that was left as 平等に as possible の中で all the sausages. Now sounded the 派手に宣伝するs and the trumpets; the princes and potentates who were 招待するd 棒 前へ／外へ in glittering 衣料品s, some under white canopies, others in magnificent coaches, to the sausage feast. The king received them with hearty friendship and elegant politeness; then, as master of the land, with sceptre and 栄冠を与える, sat 負かす／撃墜する at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The first course was polonies. Even then it was 発言／述べるd that the king grew paler and paler; his 注目する，もくろむs were raised to heaven, his breast heaved with sighs; in fact, he seemed to be agitated by some 深い and inward 悲しみ. But when the 血-puddings （機の）カム on, he fell 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, groaning and moaning, sighing and crying. Everybody rose from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; the 内科医s in ordinary in vain endeavoured to feel the king's pulse: a 深い and unknown grief had taken 所有／入手 of him.

At last--at last, after several 試みる／企てるs had been made, several violent 治療（薬）s 適用するd, such as 燃やすing feathers under his nose, and the like, the king （機の）カム to himself, and almost inaudibly gasped out the words, "Too little bacon!" Then the queen threw herself in despair at his feet: "Oh, my poor unlucky 王室の husband," said she, "what 悲しみs have you had to 耐える! but see here the 有罪の one at your feet; strike--strike--and spare not. Mrs. Mouserinks and her seven sons, and all her relations, ate up the bacon, and--and--" Here the queen 宙返り／暴落するd backwards in a fainting-fit! But the king arose in a violent passion, and said he, "My lady of the bedchamber, explain this 事柄." The lady of the bedchamber explained as far as she knew, and the king swore vengeance on Mrs. Mouserinks and her family for having eaten up the bacon which was 運命にあるd for the sausages.

The lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 was called upon to 学校／設ける a 控訴 against Mrs. Mouserinks and to 押収する the whole of her 所有物／資産／財産; but as the king thought that this would not 妨げる her from eating his bacon, the whole 事件／事情／状勢 was ゆだねるd to the 法廷，裁判所 machine and watch 製造者. This man 約束d, by a peculiar and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 操作／手術, to 追放する Mrs. Mouserinks and her family from the palace forever. He invented curious machines, in which pieces of roasted bacon were hung on little threads, and which he 始める，決める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the dwelling of Mrs. Mouserinks. But Mrs. Mouserinks was far too cunning not to see the artifices of the 法廷，裁判所 watch and machine 製造者; still all her 警告s, all her 警告を与えるs, were vain; her seven sons, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of her relations, deluded by the 甘い smell of the bacon, entered the watchmaker's machines, where, as soon as they bit at the bacon, a 罠（にかける） fell on them, and then they were quickly sent to judgment and 死刑執行 in the kitchen. Mrs. Mouserinks, with the small 残余s of her 法廷，裁判所, left the place of 悲しみ, 疑問, and astonishment. The 法廷，裁判所 was rejoiced; but the queen alone was sorrowful; for she knew 井戸／弁護士席 Mrs. Mouserinks' disposition, and that she would never 許す the 殺人 of her sons and relations to go unrevenged. It happened as she 推定する／予想するd. One day, whilst she was cooking some tripe for the king, a dish to which he was 特に 部分的な／不平等な, appeared Mrs. Mouserinks and said, "You have 殺人d my sons, you have killed my cousins and relations, take good care that the mouse, queen, does not bite your little princess in two. Take care." After 説 this, she disappeared; but the queen was so 脅すd, that she dropped the tripe into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and thus for the second time Mrs. Mouserinks spoiled the dish the king liked best; and of course he was very angry. And now you know why the queen took such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の care of princess Perlipatkin: was not she 権利 to 恐れる that Mrs. Mouserinks would fulfil her 脅し, come 支援する, and bite the princess to death?

The machines of the machine-製造者 were not of the slightest use against the clever and cunning Mrs. Mouserinks; but the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者, who was also upper-astrologer and 星／主役にする-gazer, discovered that only the Tom-cat family could keep Mrs. Mouserinks from the princess's cradle; for this 推論する／理由 each of the nurses carried one of the sons of this family on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and, by continually 一打／打撃ing him 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する, managed to （判決などを）下す the さもなければ unpleasant 法廷，裁判所 service いっそう少なく intolerable.

It was once at midnight, as one of the two 長，指導者 nurses, who sat の近くに by the cradle, awoke as it were from a 深い sleep; everything around lay in 深遠な repose; no purring, but the stillness of death; but how astonished was the 長，指導者 nurse when she saw の近くに before her a 広大な／多数の／重要な ugly mouse, who stood upon his hind 脚s, and already had laid his hideous 長，率いる on the 直面する of the princess. With a shriek of anguish, she sprung up; everybody awoke; but Mrs. Mouserinks (for she it was who had been in Perlipat's cradle), jumped 負かす／撃墜する, and ran into the corner of the room. The tom-cats went after, but too late; she had escaped through a 穴を開ける in the 床に打ち倒す. Perlipat awoke with the noise, and wept aloud. "Thank heaven," said the nurses, "she lives!" But what was their horror, when, on looking at the before beautiful child, they saw the change which had taken place in her! Instead of the lovely white and red cheeks which she had had before, and the 向こうずねing golden hair, there was now a 広大な／多数の／重要な deformed 長，率いる on a little withered 団体／死体; the blue 注目する，もくろむs had changed into a pair of 広大な／多数の／重要な green gogglers, and the mouth had stretched from ear to ear. The queen was almost mad with grief and vexation, and the 塀で囲むs of the king's 熟考する／考慮する were 強いるd to be wadded, because he was always dashing his 長，率いる against them for 悲しみ, and crying out, "O luckless 君主!" He might have seen how that it would have been better to have eaten the sausage without bacon, and to have 許すd Mrs. Mouserinks 静かに to stay 地下組織の. Upon this 支配する, however, Perlipat's 王室の father did not think at all, but he laid all the 非難する on the 法廷，裁判所 watchmaker, Christian Elias Drosselmeier, of Nuremberg. He therefore 問題／発行するd this wise order, that Drosselmeier, should before four weeks 回復する the princess to her former 明言する／公表する, or at least find out a 確かな and infallible means for so doing; or, in 失敗 thereof, should 苦しむ a shameful death under the axe of the executioner.

Drosselmeier was terribly 脅すd; but, 信用ing to his learning and good fortune, he すぐに 成し遂げるd the first 操作／手術 which seemed necessary to him. He carefully took Princess Perlipat to pieces, took off her 手渡すs and feet, and thus was able to see the inward structure; but there, 式のs! he 設立する that the princess would grow uglier as she grew older, and he had no 治療（薬） for it. He put the princess neatly together again, and sunk 負かす／撃墜する in despair at her cradle; which he never was permitted to leave.

The fourth week had begun,--yes, it was Wednesday! when the king, with 注目する，もくろむs flashing with indignation, entered the room of the princess; and, waving his sceptre, he cried out, "Christian Elias Drosselmeier, cure the princess, or die!" Drosselmeier began to cry 激しく, but little Princess Perlipat went on 割れ目ing her nuts. Then first was the 法廷，裁判所 watchmaker struck with the princess's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の partiality for nuts, and the circumstance of her having come into the world with teeth. In fact, she had cried incessantly since her metamorphosis, until some one by chance gave her a nut; she すぐに 割れ目d it, ate the kernel, and was 静かな.

From that time the nurses 設立する nothing so effectual as to bring her nuts. "O 宗教上の instinct of natural, eternal and unchangeable sympathy of all 存在s; thou showest me the door to the secret. I will knock, and thou wilt open it." He then asked 許可 to speak to the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者, and was led out to him under a strong guard. These two gentlemen embraced with many 涙／ほころびs, for they were 広大な／多数の／重要な friends; they then entered into a secret 閣僚, where they looked over a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of 調書をとる／予約するs which 扱う／治療するd of instincts, sympathies, and 反感s, and other 深い 支配するs. The night （機の）カム; the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者 looked to the 星／主役にするs, and made the horoscope of the princess, with the 援助 of Drosselmeier, who was also very clever in this science. It was a troublesome 商売／仕事, for the lines were always wandering this way and that; at last, however, what was their joy to find that the princess Perlipat, ーするために be 解放する／自由なd from the enchantment which made her so ugly, and to become beautiful again, had only to eat the 甘い kernel of the nut Krakatuk.

Now the nut Krakatuk had such a hard 爆撃する that an eight-and-forty-続けざまに猛撃する 大砲 could 運動 over without breaking it. But this nut was only to be 割れ目d by a man who had never shaved, and never worn boots; he was to break it in the princess's presence, and then to 現在の the kernel to her with his 注目する，もくろむs shut; nor was he to open his 注目する，もくろむs until he had walked seven steps backwards without つまずくing. Drosselmeier and the 天文学者 worked without stopping three days and three nights; and, as the king was at dinner on Saturday, Drosselmeier (who was to have had his を回避する Sunday morning 早期に), 急ぐd into the room, and 宣言するd he had 設立する the means of 回復するing the princess Perlipat to her former beauty. The king embraced him with 熱烈な affection, 約束d him a diamond sword, four orders, and two new coats for Sundays. "We will go to work すぐに after dinner," said the king in the most friendly manner, "and thou, dear watchmaker, must see that the young unshaven gentleman in shoes be ready with the nut Krakatuk. Take care, too, that he drink no ワイン before, that he may not つまずく as he walks his seven steps backwards like a crab, afterwards he may get as tipsy as he pleases." Drosselmeier was very much 脅すd at this speech of the king's; and it was not without 恐れる and trembling that he stammered out that it was true that the means were known, but that both the nut Krakatuk, and the young man to 割れ目 it, were yet to be sought for; so that it was not impossible that nut and cracker would never be 設立する at all. In tremendous fury the king swung his sceptre over his 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いる, and cried, with a lion's 発言する／表明する, "Then you must be beheaded, as I said before."

It was a lucky thing for the anxious and unfortunate Drosselmeier that the king had 設立する his dinner very good that day, and so was in a disposition to listen to any reasonable suggestions, which the magnanimous queen, who 嘆き悲しむd Drosselmeier's 運命／宿命, did not fail to bring 今後. Drosselmeier took courage to 嘆願d that, as he had 設立する out the 治療（薬） and the means whereby the princess might be cured, he was する権利を与えるd to his life. The king said this was all stupid nonsense; but, after he had drunk a glass of cherry-brandy, 結論するd that both the watchmaker and the 天文学者 should すぐに 始める，決める off on their 旅行, and never return, except with the nut Krakatuk in their pocket. The man who was to 割れ目 the same was, at the queen's suggestion, to be advertised for in all the newspapers, in the country and out of it.

Drosselmeier and the 法廷，裁判所 天文学者 had been fifteen years on their 旅行 without finding any traces of the nut Krakatuk. The countries in which they were, and the wonderful sights they saw, would take me a month at least to tell of. This, however, I shall not do: all I shall say is, that at last the 哀れな Drosselmeier felt an irresistible longing to see his native town Nuremberg. This longing （機の）カム upon him most 特に as he and his friend were sitting together smoking a 麻薬を吸う in the middle of a 支持を得ようと努めるd; in Asia. "O Nuremberg, delightful city! Who's not seen thee, him I pity! All that beautiful is, in London, Petersburg, or Paris are nothing when compared to thee! Nuremberg, my own city!" As Drosselmeier 嘆き悲しむd his 運命／宿命 in this melancholy manner, the 天文学者, struck with pity for his friend, began to howl so loudly that it was heard all over Asia. But at last he stopped crying, wiped his 注目する，もくろむs, and said, "Why do we sit here and howl, my worthy 同僚? Why don't we 始める，決める off at once for Nuremberg? Is it not perfectly the same where and how we 捜し出す this horrid nut Krakatuk?" "You are 権利," said Drosselmeier; so they both got up emptied their 麻薬を吸うs, and walked from the 支持を得ようと努めるd in the middle of Asia to Nuremberg at a stretch.

As soon as they had arrived in Nuremberg, Drosselmeier 急いでd to the house of a cousin of his, called Christopher Zachariah Drosselmeier, who was a carver and gilder, and whom he had not seen for a long, long time. To him the watchmaker 関係のある the whole history of Princess Perlipat of Mrs. Mouserinks, and the nut Krakatuk; so that Christopher Zachariah clapped his 手渡すs for wonder, and said "O, cousin, cousin, what 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の stories are these!" Drosselmeier then told his cousin of the adventures which befell him on his travels: how he had visited the grand duke of Almonds, and the king of Walnuts; how he had 問い合わせd of the Horticultural Society of Acornshausen; in short, how he had sought everywhere, but in vain, to find some traces of the nut Krakatuk. During this recital Christopher Zachariah had been snapping his fingers, and 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs, calling out, hum! and ha! and oh! and ah! At last, he threw his cap and wig up to the 天井, embraced his cousin, and said, "Cousin, I'm very much mistaken, very much mistaken, I say, if I don't myself 所有する this nut Krakatuk!" He then fetched a little box, out of which he took a gilded nut, of a middling size. "Now," said he, as he showed his cousin the nut, "the history of this nut is this: Several years ago, a man （機の）カム here on Christmas Eve with a sackful of nuts, which he 申し込む／申し出d to sell cheap. He put the 解雇（する） just before my booth, to guard it against the nut-販売人s of the town, who could not 耐える that a foreigner should sell nuts in their native city. At that moment a 激しい wagon passed over his 解雇（する）, and 割れ目d every nut in it except one, which the man, laughing in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の way, 申し込む／申し出d to sell me for a silver half-栄冠を与える of the year 1720. This seemed 半端物 to me. I 設立する just such a half-栄冠を与える in my pocket, bought the nut, and gilded it, not knowing myself why I bought it so dear and valued it so much." Every 疑問 with 尊敬（する）・点 to its 存在 the nut which they sought was 除去するd by the 天文学者, who, after 除去するing the gilding, 設立する written on the 爆撃する, in Chinese characters, the word Krakatuk.

The joy of the travellers was 過度の, and Drosselmeier's cousin, the gilder, the happiest man under the sun, on 存在 約束d a handsome 年金 and the gilding of all the gold in the 財務省 into the 取引. The two gentlemen, the watchmaker and the 天文学者, had put on their night caps and were going to bed, when the latter (that is, the 天文学者) said, "My worthy friend and 同僚, you know one piece of luck follows another, and I believe that we have not only 設立する the nut Krakatuk, but also the young man who shall 割れ目 it, and 現在の the kernel of beauty to the princess; this person I conceive to be the son of your cousin!" "Yes," continued he, "I am 決定するd not to sleep until I have cast the 青年's horoscope." With these words he took his night cap from his 長，率いる, and 即時に 開始するd his 観察s. In fact, the gilder's son was a handsome 井戸／弁護士席-grown lad, who had never shaved, and never worn boots.

At Christmas he used to wear an elegant red coat embroidered with gold; a sword, and a hat under his arm, besides having his hair beautifully 砕くd and curled. In this way he used to stand before his father's booth, and with a gallantry which was born with him, 割れ目 the nuts for the young ladies, who, from this peculiar 質 of his had already called him "Nutcrackerkin."

Next morning the 天文学者 fell delighted on the neck of the watchmaker, and cried, "We have him,--he is 設立する! but there are two things, of which, my dear friend and 同僚, we must take particular care: first, we must 強化する the under-jaw of your excellent 甥 with a 堅い piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then, on returning home, we must carefully 隠す having brought with us the young man who IS to bite the nut; for I read by the horoscope that the king, after several people have broken their teeth in vainly 試みる／企てるing to 割れ目 the nut, will 約束 to him who shall 割れ目 it, and 回復する the princess to her former beauty,--will 約束, I say, to this man the princess for a wife, and his kingdom after his death." Of course the gilder was delighted with the idea of his son marrying the Princess Perlipat and becoming a prince and king; and 配達するd him over to the two 副s. The 木造の jaw which Drosselmeier had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his young and 希望に満ちた 甥 answered to 賞賛, so that in 割れ目ing the hardest peach-石／投石するs he （機の）カム off with distinguished success.

As soon as Drosselmeier and his comrade had made known the 発見 of the nut, the requisite 宣伝s were すぐに 問題／発行するd; and as the travellers had returned with the means of 回復するing the princess's beauty, many hundred young men, の中で whom several princes might be 設立する, 信用ing to the soundness of their teeth 試みる／企てるd to 除去する the enchantment of the princess. The 外交官／大使s were not a little 脅すd when they saw the princess again. The little 団体／死体 with the 少しの 手渡すs and feet could scarcely support the 巨大な deformed 長，率いる! The hideousness of the countenance was 増加するd by a woolly 耐えるd, which spread over mouth and chin. Everything happened as the 天文学者 had foretold. One dandy in shoes after another broke teeth and jaws upon the nut Krakatuk, without in the slightest degree helping the princess, and as they were carried away half-dead to the dentist (who was always ready), groaned out--that was a hard nut!

When now the king in the anguish of his heart had 約束d his daughter and kingdom to the man who would break the enchantment, the gentle Drosselmeier made himself known, and begged to be 許すd the 裁判，公判. No one had pleased the princess so much as this young man; she laid her little 手渡す on her heart, and sighed inwardly, Ah! if he were the person 運命にあるd to 割れ目 Krakatuk, and be my husband! Young Drosselmeier, approaching the queen, the king, and the princess Perlipat in the most elegant manner, received from the 手渡すs of the 長，指導者 master of 儀式s the nut Krakatuk, which he すぐに put into his mouth,--and 割れ目! 割れ目!--broke the 爆撃する in a dozen pieces; he neatly 除去するd the bits of 爆撃する which yet remained on the kernel, and then with a most 深遠な 屈服する 現在のd it to the princess, shut his 注目する，もくろむs, and proceeded to step backwards. The princess swallowed the kernel; and oh! wonderful wonder! her ugliness disappeared, and, instead, was seen a form of angel beauty, with a countenance like lilies and roses mixed, the 注目する，もくろむs of ちらりと見ることing azure, and the 十分な locks curling like threads of gold. 派手に宣伝するs and trumpets mingled with the rejoicings of the people. The king and the whole 法廷，裁判所 danced upon one 脚, as before, at Perlipat's birth, and the queen was 強いるd to be ぱらぱら雨d all over with eau de Cologne, since she had fainted with 過度の joy. This 広大な／多数の／重要な tumult did not a little 乱す young Drosselmeier, who had yet his seven steps to 遂行する: however, he recollected himself, and had just put his 権利 foot 支援する for the seventh step, when Mrs. Mouserinks, squeaking in a most hideous manner, raised herself from the 床に打ち倒す, so that Drosselmeier, as he put his foot backwards, trod on her, and つまずくd,--nay, almost fell 負かす／撃墜する. What a misfortune! The young man became at that moment just as ugly as ever was the princess Perlipat. The 団体／死体 was squeezed together, and could scarcely support the 厚い deformed 長，率いる, with the 広大な／多数の／重要な goggling 注目する，もくろむs and wide gaping mouth. Instead of the 木造の roof for his mouth, a little 木造の mantel hung out from behind his 支援する. The watchmaker and 天文学者 were beside themselves with horror and astonishment, but they saw how Mrs. Mouserinks was creeping along the 床に打ち倒す all 血まみれの. Her wickedness, however, was not unavenged, for Drosselmeier had struck her so hard on the neck with the sharp heel of his shoe, that she was at the point of death; but just as she was in her last agonies, she squeaked out in the most piteous manner, "O Krakatuk, from thee I die! but Nutcracker dies 同様に as I; and thou, my son, with the seven 栄冠を与えるs, 復讐 thy mother's horrid 負傷させるs! Kill the man who did attack her, that naughty, ugly wicked Nutcracker!" Quick with this cry died Mrs. Mouserinks, and was carried off by the 王室の housemaid. Nobody had taken the least notice of young Drosselmeier. The princess, however, reminded the king of his 約束, and he すぐに ordered the young hero to be brought before him. But when that unhappy young man appeared in his deformed 明言する／公表する, the princess put her 手渡すs before her and cried out, "Away with that 汚い Nutcracker!" So the 法廷，裁判所 保安官 took him by his little shoulder and 押し進めるd him out of the door.

The king was in a terrible fury that anybody should ever think of making a nutcracker his son-in-法律: he laid all the 非難する on the watchmaker and 天文学者, and banished them both from his 法廷，裁判所 and kingdom. This had not been seen by the 天文学者 in casting his horoscope; however, he 設立する, on reading the 星／主役にするs a second time, that young Drosselmeier would so 井戸／弁護士席 behave himself in his new 駅／配置する that, in spite of his ugliness, he would become prince and king. In the 合間, but with the 熱烈な hope of soon seeing the end of these things, Drosselmeier remains as ugly as ever; so much so, that the nutcrackers in Nuremberg have always been made after the exact model of his countenance and 人物／姿／数字.

議員 Krespel

The man whom I am going to tell you about was Krespel, a Member of 会議 in the town of H____. This Krespel was the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character that I have ever come across in all my life. When I first arrived in H____ whole town was talking of him, because one of his most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の いたずらs chanced to be in 十分な swing. He was a very clever lawyer and 外交官, and a 確かな German prince--not a person of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance--had 雇うd him to draw up a 記念の, 関心ing （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of his on the 皇室の Chancery, which had been eminently successful. As Krespel had often said he never could 会合，会う with a house やめる to his mind, this prince, as recompense for his services, undertook to 支払う／賃金 for the building of one, to be planned by Krespel によれば the dictates of his fancy. He also 申し込む／申し出d to buy a 場所／位置 for it; but Krespel 決定するd to build it in a delightful piece of garden ground of his own, just outside the town-gate. So he got together all the necessary building 構成要素s, and had them laid 負かす／撃墜する in this piece of ground. After which, he was to be seen all day long, in his usual 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 衣装--which he always made with his own 手渡すs, on peculiar 原則s of his own--slaking the lime, 精査するing the gravel, arranging the 石／投石するs in heaps, etc., etc. He had not gone to any architect for a 計画（する）. But one 罰金 day he walked in upon the 主要な／長／主犯 建設業者, and told him to come next morning to his garden, with the necessary workmen--stonemasons, hodmen and so 前へ／外へ--and build him a house. The 建設業者, of course, asked to see the 計画（する）, and was not a little astonished when Krespel said there was no 計画（する） and no occasion for one; everything would go on all 権利 without one.

The 建設業者 arrived next morning with his men, and 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な rectangular ざん壕, carefully dug in the ground. 'This is the 創立／基礎,' Krespel said. 'So 始める，決める to work, and go on building the 塀で囲むs till I tell you to stop.'

'But what about the doors and windows?' asked the 建設業者. 'Are there to be no partition 塀で囲むs?'

'Just you do as I tell you, my good man' said Krespel as calmly as possible come やめる 権利 in its own good time.'

Nothing but the prospect of 自由主義の 支払い（額） induced the man to have anything to do with so preposterous a 職業--but never was there a piece of work carried through so merrily; for it was まっただ中に the ceaseless jokes and laughter of the workmen--who never left the ground, where 豊富 of victuals and drink was always at 手渡す--that the four 塀で囲むs rose with incredible 速度(を上げる）, till one day Krespel cried 'Stop!'

Mallets and chisels paused. The men （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from their scaffolds and formed a circle about Krespel, each grinning countenance seeming to say--'What's going to happen now?'

'Out of the way!' cried Krespel, who 急いでd to one end of the garden, and then paced slowly に向かって his rectangle of 石／投石する 塀で囲むs. On reaching the 味方する of it which was nearest--the one, that is, に向かって which he had been marching--he shook his 長，率いる 不満な, went to the other end of the garden, then paced up to the 塀で囲む as before, shaking his 長，率いる, 不満な, once more.

This 過程 he repeated two or three times; but at last, going straight up to the 塀で囲む till he touched it with the point of his nose, he cried out, loud: 'Come here, you fellows, come here! Knock me in the door! Knock me in a door here!' He gave the size it was to be, 正確に in feet and インチs; and what he told them to do they did. When the door was knocked through, he walked into the house, and smiled pleasantly at the 建設業者's 発言／述べる that the 塀で囲むs were just the proper 高さ for a nice two-storied house. He walked meditatively up and 負かす／撃墜する inside, the masons に引き続いて him with their 道具s, and whenever he cried 'here a window six feet by four; a little one yonder three feet by two,' out flew the 石／投石するs as directed.

It was during these 操作／手術s that I arrived in H____, and it was entertaining in the extreme to see some hundreds of people collected outside the garden, all hurrahing whenever the 石／投石するs flew out, and a window appeared where 非，不，無 had been 推定する／予想するd. The house was all finished in the same fashion, everything 存在 done によれば Krespel's directions as given on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The quaintness of the 訴訟／進行, the irresistible feeling that it was all going to turn out so marvelously better than was to have been 推定する／予想するd; but, 特に Krespel's liberality, which, by the way, cost him nothing, kept everybody in the best of humor. So the difficulties …に出席するing this remarkable style of house-building were got over, and in a very 簡潔な／要約する time there stood a fully-finished house, which had the maddest 外見 certainly, from the outside, no two windows 存在 alike and so 前へ／外へ, but was a marvel of 慰安 and convenience within. Everybody said so who entered it, and I was of the same opinion, when Krespel 認める me to it after I made his 知識.

It was some time, however, ere I did so. He had been so engrossed by his building 操作／手術s that he had never gone, as he did at other times, to lunch at Professor M's on Thursdays, 説 he should not cross his threshold till after his house-warming. His friends were 推定する／予想するing a grand entertainment on that occasion. However, he 招待するd nobody but the workmen who built the house. Them he entertained with the most recherché dishes. Journeymen masons feasted on venison pasties; carpenters' 見習い工s and hungry hodmen for once in their lives stayed their appetites with roast pheasant and pate de foie ares. In the evening their wives and daughters （機の）カム, and there was a 罰金 ball. Krespel just waltzed a little with the foremen's wives, and then sat 負かす／撃墜する with the town-禁止（する）d, took a fiddle, and led the dance-music till daylight.

On the Thursday after this house-warming, which had 設立するd Krespel in the position of a popular character--'a friend to the working classes' at last met him at Professor M 's, to my no small gratification. The most extravagant imagination could not invent anything more 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の than Krespel's style of 行為. His movements were ぎこちない, abrupt, constrained, so that you 推定する／予想するd him to bump against the furniture and knock things over' or do some mischief or other every moment. But he never did; and you soon noticed that the lady of the house never changed color ever so little, although he went floundering ひどく and uncertainly about, の近くに to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs covered with 価値のある 磁器, or 作戦行動ing in dangerous proximity to a 広大な／多数の／重要な mirror reaching from 床に打ち倒す to 天井; even when he took up a 価値のある 磁器 jar, painted with flowers, and whirled it about 近づく the window to admire the play of the light on its colors. In fact, whilst we were waiting for 昼食, he 検査／視察するd and scrutinized everything in the room with the 最大の minuteness, even getting up upon a cushioned arm-議長，司会を務める to take a picture 負かす／撃墜する from the 塀で囲む and hang it up again.

All this time he talked a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定; often (and this was more noticeable while we were at 昼食) darting 速く from one 支配する to another, and at other times--unable to get away from some particular idea--he would keep beginning at it again and again, and get into 迷宮／迷路s of 混乱 over it, till something else （機の）カム into his 長，率いる. いつかs the トン of his 発言する／表明する was 厳しい and strident, at other times it would be soft and melodious; but it was always 完全に 不適切な to what he happened to be talking about. For instance, as we were discussing music, and some one was 賞賛するing a new 作曲家, Krespel smiled, and said in his gentle cantabile トン, 'I wish to heaven the devil would hurl the wretched music-perverter ten thousand millions of fathoms 深い into the abysses of hell!' after which he 叫び声をあげるd out violently and wildly, 'She's an angel of heaven, all 構内／化合物d of the purest, divinest music': and the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to his 注目する，もくろむs. It was some time ere we remembered that, about an hour before, we had been talking of a particular prima donna.

There was a hare at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and I noticed that he carefully polished the bones on his plate, and made particular 調査s for the feet, which were brought to him, with many smiles, by the professor's little daughter of fifteen. All through 昼食 the children had kept their 注目する，もくろむs upon him as on a favorite, and now they （機の）カム up to him, though they kept a respectful distance of two or three paces. 'What's going to happen?' thought I. The dessert （機の）カム, and Krespel took a small box from his pocket, out of which he brought a miniature turning-lathe, made of steel, which he screwed on to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and proceeded to turn, from the bones, with wonderful 技術 and rapidity, all sorts of charming little boxes, balls, etc., which the children took 所有／入手 of with cries of delight.

As we rose from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the professor's niece said: 'And how is our dear Antonia, Mr. Krespel?'

'Our--OUR dear Antonia!' he answered, in his 支えるd singing トン, most unpleasant to hear. At first he made the sort of 直面する which a person makes who bites into a bitter orange and wants to look as if it were a 甘い one; but soon this 直面する changed to a perfectly terrible-looking mask, out of which grinned a bitter, 猛烈な／残忍な--nay' as it seemed to me, altogether diabolical, sneer of angry 軽蔑（する）.

The professor 急いでd up to him. In the look of angry reproach which he cast at his niece I read that she had touched some string which jarred most discordantly within Krespel.

'How are things going with the violins?' asked the professor, taking Krespel by both 手渡すs.

The cloud （疑いを）晴らすd away from his 直面する, and he answered in his 厳しい rugged トン, 'Splendidly, Professor. You remember my telling you about a magnificent Amati, which I got 持つ／拘留する of by a lucky 事故 a shore time ago? I 削減（する） it open this very morning, and 推定する／予想する that Antonia has finished taking it to pieces by this time.'

'Antonia is a dear, good child,' said the Professor.

'Ay! that she is--that she is!' 叫び声をあげるd Krespel and, 掴むing his hat and stick, was off out of the house like a flash of 雷.

As soon as he was gone, I 熱望して begged the Professor to tell me all about those violins, and more 特に about Antonia.

'Ah,' said the Professor, 'Krespel is an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の man; he 熟考する／考慮するs fiddle-making in a peculiar fashion of his own.'

'Fiddle-making?' cried I in amazement.

'Yes,' said the Professor; 'connoisseurs consider that Krespel's violin-making is unrivalled at the 現在の day. 以前は, when he turned out any special chef-d'oeuvre, he would 許す other people to play upon it; but now he lets no one touch them but himself. When he has finished a fiddle, he plays upon it for an hour or two (he plays magnificently, with a 力／強力にする, a feeling and 表現 which the greatest professional violinists rarely equal, let alone より勝る). Then he hangs it up on the 塀で囲む beside the others, and never touches it again, nor lets anyone else lay 手渡すs upon it.'

'And Antonia?' I 熱望して asked.

'井戸／弁護士席, that,' said the Professor, 'is an 事件／事情／状勢 which would give me a very shady opinion of Krespel, if I didn't know what a 完全に good fellow he is; so that I feel 納得させるd there is some mystery about it which we don't at 現在の fathom. When he first （機の）カム here, some years ago, he lived like a hermit, with an old housekeeper, in a 暗い／優うつな house in Street. His eccentricities soon attracted people's attention, but when he saw this, he quickly sought and made 知識s. Just as was the 事例／患者 in my house, people got so accustomed to him that they couldn't get on without him. In spite of his rough exterior even the children got fond of him, though they were never troublesome to him, but always looked upon him with a 確かな 量 of awe which 妨げるd over-familiarity. You have seen how he attracts children by all sorts of ingenious tricks. Everybody looked upon him as a 正規の／正選手 old bachelor and woman-hater, and he gave no 調印する to the contrary; but after he had been here some time, he went off on some excursion or other, no one knew where, and it was some months before he （機の）カム 支援する.

'The second evening after his return, his windows were lighted up in an unusual way--and that was enough to attract the neighbors' attention. Presently, a most extraordinarily beautiful 女性（の） 発言する／表明する was heard singing to a pianoforte accompaniment. Soon the トンs of a violin were heard joining in, 答える／応じるing to the 発言する／表明する in brilliant, fiery emulation. It was 平易な to distinguish that it was Krespel who was playing. I joined the little （人が）群がる 組み立てる／集結するd outside the house myself, to listen to the wonderful concert, and I can 保証する you that the greatest prima donnas I have ever heard were poor everyday performers compared to the lady we heard that night. I had never before had any conception of such long-支えるd 公式文書，認めるs, such nightingale roulades, such 盛り上がりs and diminuendoes, such swellings to an 組織／臓器-like forte, such dyings 負かす／撃墜する to the most imperceptible whisper. There was not a soul in all the （人が）群がる able to resist the 魔法 （一定の）期間 of that wonderful singing; and when she stopped, you heard nothing but sighs breaking the silence. It was probably about midnight, when all at once we heard Krespel talking loudly and excitedly; another male 発言する／表明する, to 裁判官 by the トン of it, 激しく reproaching him about something, and a woman 介入するing as best she could--tearfully, in broken phrases. Krespel 叫び声をあげるd louder and louder, till at last he broke into that horrible singing トン which you know. A loud shriek from the lady interrupted him: then all was as still as death; and suddenly steps （機の）カム 速く 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, and a young man （機の）カム out, sobbing, and, jumping into a carriage which was standing 近づく, drove 速く away.

'The next day Krespel appeared やめる in his ordinary 条件, as if nothing had happened, and no one had the courage to allude to the events of the previous night; but the housekeeper said Krespel had brought home a most beautiful lady, やめる young; that he called her Antonia, that it was she who had sung so splendidly; and that a young gentleman had also come, who seemed to be 深く，強烈に 大（公）使館員d to Antonia, and, as she supposed, was engaged to her; but that he had had to go away, for Krespel had 主張するd on it.

'What Antonia's 正確な position with 尊敬（する）・点 to Krespel is, remains a mystery; at all events he 扱う／治療するs her in the most tyrannical style. He watches her as a cat does a mouse, or as Dr. Bartolo, in Il Barbiere, does his niece. She scarcely dares to look out of the window. On the rare occasions when he can be 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon to take her into society, he watches her with Argus-注目する，もくろむs, and won't 苦しむ a 公式文書，認める of music to be heard, far いっそう少なく that she shall sing; neither will he now 許す her to sing in his own house; so that, since that celebrated night, Antonia's singing has become, for the people of the town, a sort of romantic legend, as of some splendid 奇蹟; and even those who never heard her often say, when some celebrated prima donna comes to sing at a concert, "Good gracious! what a wretched caterwauling all this is. Nobody can sing but Antonia!"'

You know how anything of this sort always fascinates me, and you can imagine how 必須の it became to me that I should make Antonia's 知識. I had often heard popular 言及／関連s to the famous Antonia's singing, but I had had no idea that this glorious creature was there, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, held in thralldom by the 割れ目-brained Krespel, as by some tyrant enchanter. 自然に, that night in my dreams I heard Antonia singing in the most magnificent style; and as she was imploring me, in the most moving manner, to 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な, in a gloriously lovely adagio--absurdly enough, it seemed as if I had composed it myself--I at once made up my mind that, by some means or other, I would make my way into Krespel's house and, like another Astolfo, 始める，決める this Queen of Song 解放する／自由な from her shameful 社債s.

Things （機の）カム about, however, in a way that I had not 心配するd; for after I had once or twice met Krespel and had a talk with him about fiddle-making, he asked me to go and see him. I went, and he showed me his violin treasures: there were some thirty of them hanging in a 閣僚; and there was one, remarkable above the 残り／休憩（する）, with all the 示すs of the highest antiquity (a carved lion's 長，率いる at the end of the tail-piece, etc.), which was hung higher than the others, with a 花冠 of flowers on it, and which seemed to 統治する over the 残り／休憩（する） as queen.

'That violin,' said Krespel, when I questioned him about it, 'is very remarkable and the unique 創造 of some 古代の master, most probably about the time of Tartini. I am やめる 納得させるd there is something most peculiar about its 内部の construction, and that, if I were to take it to pieces, I should discover a 確かな secret which I have long been in search of. But--you may laugh at me if you like--that lifeless thing, which I myself 奮起させる with life and language, often speaks to me, out of itself, in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の manner; and when I first played upon it, I felt as if I were 単に the magnetiser--the mesmerist--who 行為／法令／行動するs upon his 支配する in such sort that she relates in words what she is seeing with her inward 見通し. No 疑問 you think me an ass to have any 約束 in nonsense of this sort; still, it is the fact that I have never been able to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon myself to take that lifeless thing there to pieces. I am glad I never did, for since Antonia has been here, I now and then play to her on that fiddle; she is fond of 審理，公聴会 it--very fond.'

He 展示（する）d so much emotion as he said this, that I was emboldened to say 'Ah! dear Mr. Krespel, won't you be so 肉親，親類d as to let me hear you play on it?'

But he made one of his bitter-甘い 直面するs, and answered in his cantabile sostenuto: 'No, no, my dear young man, that would 廃虚 everything;' and I had to go and admire a number of curiosities, principally childish trash, till at length he dived into a chest and brought out a 倍のd paper, which he put into my 手渡す with much solemnity, 説: 'There' you are very fond of music: 受託する 色合いs as a 現在の from me, and always prize it beyond everything. It is a souvenir of 広大な／多数の／重要な value.' With which he took me by my shoulders and gently 押すs me out of the door, with an embrace on the threshold--in short, he symbolically kicked me out of his house.

When I opened the paper which he had given me, I 設立する a small piece of the first string of a violin, about an eighth of an インチ in length, and on the paper was written--'部分 of the first string of Seamitz's violin on which he played his last Concerto.'

The calmly 侮辱ing style in which I had been shown to the door the moment I had said a word about Antonia, seemed to 示す that I should probably never be 許すd to see her; however, the second time I went to Krespel's I 設立する her there in his room, helping him to put a fiddle together. Her exterior did not strike me much at first, but after a short time one could not resist the charm of her lovely blue Byes, rosy lips, and exquisitely expressive, tender 直面する. She was very pale; but when anyone said anything 利益／興味ing, a 有望な color and a very 甘い smile appeared in her 直面する; but the color quickly died 負かす／撃墜する to a pale-rose 色合い. She and I talked やめる unconstrainedly and pleasantly together, and I saw 非，不，無 of those Argus-ちらりと見ることs which the Professor had spoken about. Krespel 追求するd his ordinary, beaten 跡をつける, and seemed rather to 認可する of my 存在 friendly with Antonia than さもなければ. Thus it （機の）カム about that I went there pretty often, and our little group of three got so accustomed to each other's society that we much enjoyed ourselves in our 静かな way. Krespel was always entertaining with his strange eccentricities; but it was really Antonia who drew me to the house, and made me put up with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 which, impatient as I was in those days, I should never have 耐えるd but for her. In Krespel's quirks and cranks there was often a good 取引，協定 which was tedious, and not in the best of taste. What most annoyed me was that, whenever I led the conversation to music--特に to 声の music---he would burst in, in that horrible singing 発言する／表明する of his, and smiling like a demon, with something wholly irrelevant, and 一般に 絶対 unimportant at the same time. From Antonia's looks of annoyance on those occasions, it was （疑いを）晴らす that he did this 単に to 妨げる me from asking her to sing. However, I wasn't going to give in: the more he 反対するd, the more 決定するd was I to carry my point I felt that I must hear her, or die of my dreams of it.

There （機の）カム an evening when Krespel was in 特に good humor. He had taken an old Cremona violin to pieces, and 設立する that the sound-地位，任命する of it was about half a line more perpendicular than usual. An important 詳細（に述べる）!--of priceless practical value! I was fortunate enough to start him off on the true style of violin playing. The style of the 広大な／多数の／重要な old masters--copied by them from that of the really grand singers--of which he spoke, led to the 観察 that now the direct converse held good, and that singers copied the 規模, and the skipping 'passages' of the instrumentalists. 'What,' said I, 急いでing to the piano and sitting 負かす／撃墜する at it, 'can be more preposterous than such disgusting mannerisms, more like the noise of peas 動揺させるing on the 床に打ち倒す of a barn than music?' I went on to sing a number of those modern cadenza-passages, which go yooping up and 負かす／撃墜する the 規模, more like a child's humming-最高の，を越す than anything else, and I struck a feeble chord or two by way of accompaniment. Krespel laughed immoderately, and cried 'Ha! ha! ha! I could fancy I was listening to some of our German Italians, or our Italian Germans, pumping out some aria of Pucitta or Portugallo, or some other such maestro di capella, or rather schiavo d'un primo uomo.'

'Now,' thought I, 'is my chance at last.--I am sure Antonia,' I said, turning to her, 'knows nothing of all that quavering stuff,' and I 開始するd to roll out a glorious soulful aria of old Leonardo Leo's.

Antonia's cheeks glowed; a heavenly radiance beamed from her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs; she sprang to the piano; she opened her lips--but Krespel 即時に made a 急ぐ at her; 押すd her out of the room and, 掴むing me by the shoulders, shrieked--'My boy, my boy, my boy!'

Then taking me by the 手渡す and 屈服するing his 長，率いる most courteously he continued, in a soft and gentle singing 発言する／表明する, 'No 疑問, my dear young man, it would be an unpardonable 違反 of 儀礼 and politeness if I were to proceed to 表明する, in plain and unmistakable 条件, and wide all the energy at my 命令（する）, my 願望（する） that the devil of hell himself might crutch 持つ／拘留する of that throat of yours, here on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, with his red-hot talons. Leaving that on one 味方する for the moment, however, you will 収容する／認める, my very dear young friend, that it's getting pretty late in the evening, and will soon be dark; and as there are no lamps lighted, even if I were not to pitch you 負かす／撃墜する stairs, you might run a 確かな 危険 of 損失ing your precious 四肢s. So go away home, like a nice young gentleman, and don't forget your good friend Krespel, if you should never--never, you understand--find him at home again when you happen to call.' With which he took me in his 武器, and slowly worked his way with me to the door in such fashion that I could not manage to 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on Antonia again, even for a moment.

You will 収容する／認める that, 据えるd as I was, it was impossible for me to give him a good hiding, as probably I せねばならない have done by 権利s. The Professor laughed tremendously, and 宣言するd that I had seen the last of Krespel for good and all; and Antonia was too precious, I might say too sacred, in my sight for me to go playing the languishing amoroso under her window. I left her, broken-hearted; but, as is the 事例／患者 with 事柄s of the 肉親，親類d, the 有望な 色合いs of the picture in my fancy 徐々に faded and トンd 負かす／撃墜する with the lapse of time; and Antonia, ay, even Antonia's singing, which I had never heard, （機の）カム to 向こうずね upon my memory only like some beautiful, far-away 見通し, bathed in rosy radiance.

Two years afterwards when I was settled in B, I had occasion to make a 旅行 into the South of Germany. One evening I saw the familiar towers of H rising into sight against the dewy, roseate evening sky; and as I （機の）カム nearer, a strange, indescribable feeling of 苦悩 and alarm took 所有／入手 of me, lying on my heart like a 負わせる of lead. I could scarcely breathe. I got out of the carriage into the open 空気／公表する. The 圧迫 量d to actual physical 苦痛. Presently I thought I could hear the 公式文書，認めるs of a solemn hymn floating on the 空気／公表する; it grew more 際立った, and I made out male 発言する／表明するs singing a chorale.

'What's this, what's this?' I cried as it pierced through my heart like a dagger を刺す.

'Don't you see, sir?' said the postilion, walking beside me, 'it's a funeral going on in the churchyard.'

We were, in fact, の近くに to the 共同墓地, and I saw a circle of people in 黒人／ボイコット 組み立てる／集結するd by a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, which was 存在 filled in. The 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to my 注目する，もくろむs. I felt as if somehow all the happiness and joy of my life were 存在 buried in that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. I had been descending the hill pretty quickly so that I could not now see into the 共同墓地. The chorale 中止するd, and I saw, 近づく the gate, men in 黒人／ボイコット coming away from the funeral. The Professor with his niece on his arm, both in 深い 嘆く／悼むing, passed の近くに to me without noticing me. The niece had her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs and was sobbing 激しく.

I felt I could not go into the town; so I sent my servant with the carriage to the usual hotel, and walked out into the 井戸／弁護士席 known country to try if I could shake off the strange 条件 I was in, which I ascribed to physical 原因（となる）s, 存在 overheated and tired with my 旅行, etc. When I reached the alley which leads to the public gardens, I saw a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sight--Krespel, led along by two men in 深い 嘆く／悼むing, whom he seemed to be trying to escape from by all sorts of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の leaps and bounds. He was dressed as usual, in his wonderful grey coat of his own making; but from his little three-cornered hat, which he had cocked over one ear in a 戦争の manner, hung a very long, 狭くする streamer of 黒人／ボイコット crepe, which ぱたぱたするd playfully in the 微風. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist he had buckled a 黒人／ボイコット sword-belt, but instead of a sword he had stuck a long fiddle 屈服する into it. The 血 ran 冷淡な in my veins. 'He has gone やめる mad,' I said as I followed them slowly.

They took him to his own door, where he embraced them, laughing loudly. When they left him, he noticed me, and after 星／主役にするing at me in silence for a かなりの time, said in a mournful, hollow 発言する／表明する: 'Glad to see you, young fellow. You know all about it.' He 掴むd me by the arm, dragged me into the house, and upstairs to the room where the violins hung. They were all covered with crepe, but the masterpiece by the unknown 製造者 was not in its place; a 花冠 of cypress hung in its stead.

I knew then what had happened. 'Antonia, 式のs! Antonia,' I cried in uncontrollable anguish.

Krespel was standing in 前線 of me with his 武器 倍のd, like a man turned to 石／投石する.

'When she died,' he said, very solemnly, 'the soundpost of that fiddle broke with a shivering 衝突，墜落. The faithful thing could only live with her and in her; it is lying with her in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.' I sank 圧倒するd into a 議長，司会を務める; but Krespel began singing a merry ditty, in a hoarse 発言する／表明する; and it was a truly awful sight to see him dancing, as he sang it, upon one foot, while the crepe on his hat kept flapping about the fiddles on the 塀で囲む; and I could not help giving a 叫び声をあげる of horror as, during one of his 早い gyrations, this crepe streamer （機の）カム wafting over my 直面する, for I felt as if the touch of it must infallibly 感染させる me, and drag me, too, 負かす／撃墜する into the 黒人／ボイコット, terrible abyss of madness.

At this Krespel suddenly stopped dancing, and said in his singing 発言する／表明する: 'What did you shriek out like that for, my boy? Did you see the angel of death? It's 一般に before the funeral that people see him!' Then, walking into the middle of the 床に打ち倒す, he drew the 屈服する out of his belt and, raising it with both 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, he broke it into 後援s. その結果 he laughed long and loud, and cried, 'The staff's broken over me now, you think, my boy, don't you? nothing of the 肉親，親類d, nothing of the 肉親，親類d!

I'm 解放する／自由な now--I'm 解放する／自由な! I'm 解放する／自由な! And fiddles I'll make no more, boys! And fiddles I'll make no more! Hurray! hurray! hip-hip hurray! Oh! fiddles I'll make no more.'

This he sang to a hideously merry tune, dancing about on one foot again as he did so.

Horrified, I was making for the door; but he held me 支援する, 説 やめる 静かに and soberly this time: 'Don't go away, my dear young fellow, and don't imagine that these 突発／発生s mean that I'm mad. But my grief is so terrible that I can scarcely 耐える it any longer. No, no, I am as sane as you are, and as much in my senses. The trouble is, a little while ago I made myself a nightshirt, and thought when I had it on I should look like 運命, or God.'

He went on spouting the wildest incoherences for a time, till he sank 負かす／撃墜する, 完全に exhausted. The old housekeeper （機の）カム at my 召喚するs, and I was thankful when I 設立する myself outside in the open 空気／公表する.

I never 疑問d for an instant that Krespel had gone 完全に mad; but the Professor 持続するd the contrary. 'There are 確かな people,' he said, 'whom Nature, or some malign 運命, has 奪うd of the cover--the exterior envelope--under which we others carry on our madnesses unseen. They are like 確かな insects who have transparent integuments, which--since we see the play of their muscular movements--give the 影響 of a malformation. But 現実に they are perfectly normal. What never passes beyond the sphere of thought in us becomes 活動／戦闘 in Krespel. The bitter 軽蔑（する） and 激怒（する） which the soul, 拘留するd as it is in earthly 条件s of 存在 and 活動／戦闘, often vividly feels, Krespel 表明するs in his 外部の life, by 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の gesticulations and frantic movements. But those are his 雷 conductors. What comes out of the earth he 配達するs 支援する to the earth again; the heavenly he 保持するs, and その結果 apprehends it やめる 明確に and distinctly with his inner consciousness, notwithstanding all the crankiness which we see 誘発するing out of him. No 疑問 Antonia's 予期しない loss touches him very 熱心に, but I bet you that he'll be going on at his usual jog trot tomorrow, as if nothing had happened.'

And it turned out very much as the Professor had 推定する／予想するd: Krespel appeared next morning very much as if nothing had happened. Only he 発表するd that he had given up fiddle-making, and would never play on a fiddle again. And, it afterwards appeared, he kept his word.

All that I had heard from the Professor 強化するd my 有罪の判決 that the relation in which Antonia had stood to Krespel so very intimate, and so carefully kept unexplained--as also the fact that she was dead, most probably 伴う／関わるd him in a 状況／情勢 of some gravity, from which it might be no 平易な 事柄 for him to escape. I made up my mind that I would not leave H until I had given him the 十分な 利益 of my ideas on this 支配する. My notion was to 完全に alarm him, to 控訴，上告 to his 良心 and, if I could, constrain him to a 十分な 自白 of his 罪，犯罪. The more I considered the 事柄 the clearer it seemed that he must be a terrible villain; and all the more eloquent and impressive grew the allocution which I mentally got ready to 配達する to him, and which 徐々に took the form of a 正規の／正選手 masterpiece of rhetoric.

Thus 用意が出来ている for my attack, I betook myself to him one morning in a 条件 of much virtuous indignation. I 設立する him making children's toys at his turning lathe, with a tranquil smile on his 直面する.

'How,' said I, 'is it possible that your 良心 can 許す you to be at peace for an instant, when the thought of the horrible 罪，犯罪 you have been 有罪の of must perpetually sting you like a serpent's tooth?'

He laid 負かす／撃墜する his 道具s, and 星／主役にするd at me in astonishment. 'What do you mean, my good sir?' he said. 'Sit 負かす／撃墜する on that 議長，司会を務める there.'

But I continued with much warmth, and distinctly （刑事）被告 him of having 原因（となる）d Antonia's death, 脅すing him with the vengeance of Heaven. Nay more, 存在 十分な of juridical zeal--as I had just been inducted into a judicial 任命--I went on to 保証する him that I should consider it my 義務 to leave no 石／投石する unturned to bring the 事件／事情／状勢 完全に to light, so as to 配達する him into the 手渡すs of earthly 司法（官）. I was a little put out, I 収容する／認める, when on the 結論 of my rather pompous harangue, Krespel 単に looked at me, without a word in reply, as if waiting for what I had to say next; and I tried to find something その上の to 追加する: but everything that occurred to me seemed so silly and feeble that I held my peace. He seemed rather to enjoy this 決裂／故障 in my eloquence, and a bitter smile passed over his 直面する.

But then he became very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and said in a solemn トン: 'My good young sir! Very likely you think me a fool--or a madman. I 許す you. We are both in the same madhouse, and you 反対する to my thinking myself God the Father, because you think you are God the Son. How do you suppose you can enter into another person's life, utterly unknown to you in all its 複雑にするd turnings and windings, and 選ぶ up and follow all its 深く，強烈に hidden threads? She is gone, and the mystery is solved!'

He stopped, rose and walked two or three times up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. I 投機・賭けるd to ask for some explanation. He looked at me fixedly, took me by the 手渡す, and led me to the french window, 開始 both panes. Then, leaning upon the sill with both his 武器, and looking out into the garden, he told me the story of his life. When he had ended I left him, 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d and 激しく ashamed.

Antonia's history was 概略で as follows:

Some twenty years 以前, his fancy for making a collection of the finest violins of the 広大な／多数の／重要な old 製造者s had taken him to Italy. At that time he had not begun to make violins himself nor, その結果, to take them to pieces. At Venice he heard the renowned prima donna, Angela--at that time starring in the 主要な 役割s at the Teatro di San Benedetto. She was as unique in her beauty as in her art: and 井戸／弁護士席 became, and deserved, her 指名する of Angela. He sought her 知識 and, in spite of all his rugged uncouthness, his most remarkable violin playing, with its combination of 広大な／多数の／重要な originality, 軍隊 and tenderness, speedily won her artist's heart.

A の近くに intimacy led, in a few weeks, to a marriage--which was not made public because Angela would neither leave the 行う／開催する／段階, give up her 井戸／弁護士席-known 指名する, nor tack on to it the strangely-sounding 'Krespel.'

He 述べるd, with the bitterest irony, the やめる peculiar ingenuity with which Signora Angela began, as soon as she was his wife, to torment and 拷問 him. All the selfishness, caprice, and obstinacy of all the prima donnas on earth rolled into one were, so Krespel considered, 会社にする／組み込むd in Angela's little 団体／死体. Whenever he tried to 主張する his true position in the smallest degree, she would 開始する，打ち上げる a 群れている of abbates, maestros, and academicos about his ears who, not knowing his real relations with her, would 無視する，冷たく断わる him, and 始める，決める him 負かす／撃墜する as a wretched, unendurable ass of an amateur inamorato, incapable of adapting himself to the Signora's charming and 利益／興味ing humors.

After one of those 嵐の scenes, Krespel had flown off to Angela's country house, and improvising on his Cremona, was forgetting the 悲しみs of the day. He had not been playing long, however, when the Signora, who had followed him, （機の）カム into the room. She happened to be in a tender mood: she embraced Krespel with 甘い, languishing ちらりと見ることs; she laid her little 長，率いる upon his shoulder. But Krespel, lost in the world of his harmonies, went on fiddling, so that the 塀で囲むs re-echoed; and it so chanced that he touched the Signora, a trifle ungently, with his 屈服する arm. 炎ing up like a fury, she 叫び声をあげるd out, 'Bestia tedesca,' snatched the violin out of his 手渡す, and dashed it to pieces on a marble （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Krespel stood before her for a moment, a statue of amazement, and then, as if awaking from a dream, he しっかり掴むd the Signora with his 巨大（な）'s strength, pitched her out of the window of her own palazzo, and 始める，決める off---without 関心ing himself その上の about the 事柄--to Venice, and thence to Germany.

It was some little time before he やめる realized what he had done. Though he knew the window was only some five feet from the ground, and the necessity of throwing the Signora out of it under the circumstances was やめる indisputable, still he felt very anxious as to the results, inasmuch as she had given him to understand that he was about to be a father.

He was almost afraid to make any 調査s, and was not a little surprised, some eight months afterwards, to receive an affectionate letter from his beloved wife, in which she did not say a syllable about the little circumstance which had occurred at the country palazzo, but 発表するd that she was the happy mother of a charming little daughter, and prayed the 'marito amato e pane felicissimo' to come as quickly as he could to Venice. However Krespel didn't go, but made 調査s as to the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s through a 信用d friend. He was told that the Signora had dropped 負かす／撃墜する on to the grass as lightly as a bird, and the only results of her 落ちる were mental ones. She had been like a new creature after Krespel's heroic 業績／成就. All her willfulness and charming caprices had disappeared 完全に; and the maestro who wrote the music for the next Carnival considered himself the luckiest man under the sun; inasmuch as the Signora sang all his arias without one of the thousand alterations which, in ordinary circumstances, she would have 主張するd on his making in them. Krespel's friend 追加するd that it was most 望ましい to give no publicity to what had occurred; because, さもなければ, prima donnas would be getting pitched out of windows every day.

Krespel was in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement. He ordered horses. He got into the 地位，任命する-chaise.

'Stop a moment, though,' he said. 'Isn't it a 肯定的な certainty that, as soon as I make my 外見, the evil spirit will take 所有／入手 of Angela again? I've thrown her out of window once already. What should I do a second time? What is there left to do?'

So he got out of the carriage, wrote an affectionate letter to his wife, and--remained in Germany. They carried on a warm correspondence. 保証／確信s of affection, fond imaginings, 悔いるs for the absence of the beloved, etc., etc., flew backwards and 今後s between H and Venice. Angela （機の）カム to Germany, as we know, and shone as prima donna on the boards at F____. Though she was no longer young, she carried everything before her by the irresistible charm of her singing. Her 発言する／表明する had lost nothing at that time. 一方／合間 Antonia had grown up; and her mother could 不十分な find words in which to 述べる to Krespel, how a Cantatrice of the first 階級 was blossoming 前へ／外へ in Antonia. Krespel's friends in F____, too, kept on telling him of this; begging him to go there and hear these two remarkable singers. Of course they had no idea of the 関係 in which Krespel stood to them. He would fain have gone and seen his daughter, whom he treasured in the depths of his heart, and whom he often saw in dreams. But whenever he thought of his wife his spirits sank: and so he stayed at home, amongst his dismembered fiddles.

I daresay you remember a very 約束ing young 作曲家 in F____ of the 指名する of B____, who suddenly 中止するd to be heard of---no one knew why: perhaps you may have known him. 井戸／弁護士席, he fell 深く，強烈に in love with Antonia; she returned his affection, and he 勧めるd her mother to 同意 to a union consecrated by art. Angela was やめる willing, and Krespel gave his 同意 all the more readily because this young maestro's writings had 設立する 好意 before his 批判的な judgment. Krespel was 推定する／予想するing to hear of the marriage every day, when there （機の）カム a letter with a 黒人／ボイコット 調印（する）, 演説（する）／住所d in a stranger's 手渡す. A 確かな Dr. M____ wrote to say that Angela had been taken 本気で ill, in consequence of a 冷気／寒がらせる caught at the theatre, and had passed away on the very night before the day 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for Antonia's marriage. He 追加するd that Angela had told him she was Krespel's wife, and Antonia his daughter; so that he せねばならない come and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her.

深く，強烈に as he was shocked by Angela's death, he could not but feel that a 確かな 乱すing element was 除去するs from his life, and that he could breathe 自由に for the first time for many a long day. You cannot imagine how affectingly he 述べるd the moment when he saw Antonia for the first time. In the very oddness of his description of it lay a wonderful 力／強力にする of 表現 which I am unable to give any idea of. Antonia had all the charm and attractiveness of Angela, with 非，不，無 of her 汚い 厄介な 味方する. There was no cloven hoof peeping out anywhere. B____, her husband that was to have been, （機の）カム. With delicate insight, Antonia saw into the depths of her strange father's mind, and understood him. So she sang one of those motets of Old Padre Martini which she knew Angela used to sing to him in the heyday of their love. He shed rivers of 涙／ほころびs. Never had he heard even Angela sing so splendidly. The トン of Antonia's 発言する／表明する was やめる sui generis---at times it was like the Aeolian harp, at others like the trilling roulades of the nightingale. It seemed as though there could not be space for those chords in a human breast. Glowing with love and happiness, Antonia sang all her loveliest songs, and B____ played between whiles as only ecstatic inspiration can play. At first Krespel swam in ecstasy. Then he grew thoughtful and silent, and finally sprang up, 圧力（をかける）d Antonia to his heart, and said, gently and imploringly, 'Don't sing any more, if you love me. It breaks my heart. The 恐れる of it--the 恐れる of it! Don't sing any more.'

'No,' said Krespel next morning to Dr. M____, 'when, during her singing, her color 契約d to two dark red 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on her white cheeks, it was no longer a mere everyday family likeness--it was what I had been dreading.'

The doctor, whose 直面する at the beginning of the conversation had 表明するd 深い 苦悩, said: 'Perhaps it may be that she has 発揮するd herself too much in singing when over-young, or her 相続するd temperament may be the 原因（となる）. But Antonia has an 有機の 病気 of the chest. It is that which gives her 発言する／表明する its 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 力／強力にする, and its most remarkable timbre, which is almost beyond the 範囲 of the ordinary human 発言する／表明する. At the same time it （一定の）期間s her 早期に death. If she goes on singing, six months is the 最大の I can 約束 her.'

This pierced Krespel's heart with a thousand daggers. It was as if some beautiful tree had suddenly come into his life, all covered with peerless blossoms, and was now sawn across at the root. His 決定／判定勝ち（する） was made at once. He told Antonia all. He left it to her to decide whether she would follow her lover, 産する／生じる to his and the world's （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on her, and die young; or bestow upon her father, in his 拒絶する／低下するing years, a peace and happiness such as he had never known, and live many a year in so doing.

She fell sobbing into her father's 武器. It was beyond his 力／強力にする to think at such a moment. He felt too 熱心に all the anguish 伴う／関わるd in either 代案／選択肢. He discussed the 事柄 with B____; but although her lover asseverated that Antonia should never sing a 選び出す／独身 公式文書，認める, Krespel knew too 井戸／弁護士席 that he never would be able to resist the 誘惑 to hear her sing--compositions of his own at all events. Then the world--the musical public--though it knew the true 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者, would never give up its （人命などを）奪う，主張するs upon her. The musical public is a cruel race; selfish and terrible where its own enjoyment is in question.

Krespel disappeared with Antonia from F, and （機の）カム to H____. B____ heard with despair of their 出発, followed on their 跡をつける, and arrived at H____ at the same time as they did.

'Only let me see him once, and then die!' Antonia implored.

'Die--die!' cried Krespel in the wildest fury.

His daughter, the only creature in the wide world who could 解雇する／砲火／射撃 him with a bliss he had never さもなければ felt, the only 存在 who had ever made life endurable to him, was 涙／ほころびing herself violently away from him. So the worst might happen, and he would give no 調印する.

B____ sat 負かす／撃墜する to the piano, Antonia sang, and Krespel played the violin, till suddenly the dark red 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs （機の）カム to Antonia's cheeks. Then Krespel ordered a 停止（させる）, but when B____ took his 別れの（言葉，会） she fell 負かす／撃墜する insensible in a swoon.

'I thought she was dead,' Krespel said, 'for I やめる 推定する／予想するd it would kill her; and as I had 負傷させる myself up to 推定する／予想する the worst, I kept やめる 静める and self-所有するd. I took 持つ／拘留する of B____ by the shoulders (in his frightful びっくり仰天 he was 星／主役にするing before him like a sheep), and said (here he fell into his singing 発言する／表明する), "My dear Mr. Pianoforte teacher, now that you have killed the woman you were going to marry by your own 審議する／熟考する 行為／法令／行動する, perhaps you will be so 肉親，親類d as to take yourself off out of this with as little trouble as you can, unless you choose to stay till I run this little 追跡（する）ing knife through you, so that my daughter, who, as you see, is looking rather white, may derive a shade or two of color from that precious 血 of yours. Even though you run pretty quick, I could throw a smart knife after you." I must have looked やめる terrifying as I said this, for B____ dashed away with a 叫び声をあげる of horror, downstairs and out of the door.'

When, after B____'s 出発, Krespel went to raise Antonia, who was lying senseless on the 床に打ち倒す, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs with a 深遠な sigh, but seemed to の近くに them again, as if in death. Krespel then broke out into loud, inconsolable lamentations. The doctor, fetched by the old housekeeper, said that Antonia was 苦しむing from a violent shock, but that there was no danger; and this 証明するd to be the 事例／患者 as she 回復するd even more speedily than was to be 推定する／予想するd. She now clung to her father with the most 充てるd filial affection, and entered 温かく into all his favorite hobbies, however absurd. She helped him to take old fiddles to pieces, and to put new ones together. 'I won't sing any more. I want to live for you,' she would often say to him with a gentle smile, when people asked her to sing, and she was 強いるd to 辞退する. Krespel 努力するd to spare her those 裁判，公判s, and this was why he 避けるd taking her into society, and tried to タブー all music. He knew, of course, what 苦痛 it was to her to 放棄する the art which she had cultivated to such perfection.

When he bought the remarkable violin already spoken of--the one which was buried with her--and was going to take it to pieces, Antonia looked at him very sorrowfully, and said in gentle imploring トンs, 'This one, too?' Some indescribable impulse constrained him to leave it untouched, and to play on it. Scarcely had he brought out a few 公式文書，認めるs from it when Antonia cried, loudly and joyfully, 'Ah! that is I--I am singing again.'

And of a verity its silver bell-like トンs had something やめる extraordinarily wonderful about them. They sounded as if they （機の）カム out of a human heart. Krespel was 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d. He played more gloriously than ever he had done before. And when, with his fullest 力／強力にする, he would go 嵐／襲撃するing over the strings, in brilliant, sparkling 規模s and arpeggios, Antonia would clap her 手渡すs and cry, delighted, 'Ah! I did that 井戸／弁護士席. I did that splendidly!' Often she would say to him, 'I should like to sing something, father'; and then he would take the fiddle from the 塀で囲む, and play all her favorite songs, those which she used to sing of old--and then she was やめる happy.

A short time before I （機の）カム 支援する, Krespel one night thought he heard someone playing on the piano in the next room, and presently he 認めるd that it was B____, 序幕ing in his accustomed rather peculiar fashion. He tried to rise from his bed, but some strange 激しい 負わせる seemed to 嘘（をつく） upon him, fettering him there, so that he could not move. Presently he heard Antonia singing to the piano, in soft whispering トンs, which 徐々に swelled and swelled to the most pealing fortissimo. Then those marvelous トンs took the form of a beautiful, glorious aria which B____ had once written for Antonia, in the 宗教的な style of the old masters. Krespel said the 明言する／公表する in which he 設立する himself was indescribable, for terrible alarm was in it, and also a bliss such as he had never before known. Suddenly he 設立する himself in the middle of a flood of the most brilliant and dazzling light, and in this light he saw B____ and Antonia 持つ／拘留するing each other closely embraced, and looking at each other in a rapture of bliss. The トンs of the singing and of the …を伴ってing piano went on, although Antonia was not seen to be singing, and B____ was not touching the 重要なs. Here Krespel fell into a 種類 of 深遠な unconsciousness, in which the 見通し and the music faded and were lost. When he 回復するd, all that remained was a sense of 苦悩 and alarm.

He 急いでd into Antonia's room. She was lying on the couch, with her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and a heavenly smile on her 直面する, as if she were dreaming of the most exquisite happiness and bliss. But she was dead!

The 砂漠d House

THEY were all agreed in the belief that the actual facts of life are often far more wonderful than the 発明 of even the liveliest imagination can be.

"It seems to me," spoke Lelio, "that history gives proof 十分な of this. And that is why the いわゆる historical romances seem so repulsive and tasteless to us, those stories wherein the author mingles the foolish fancies of his 不十分な brain with the 行為s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs of the universe."

Franz took the word. "It is the 深い reality of the inscrutable secrets surrounding us that 抑圧するs us with a might wherein we 認める the Spirit that 支配するs, the Spirit out of which our 存在 springs."

"式のs," said Lelio, "it is the most terrible result of the 落ちる of man, that we have lost the 力／強力にする of 認めるing the eternal verities."

"Many are called, but few are chosen," broke in Franz. "Do you not believe that an understanding of the wonders of our 存在 is given to some of us in the form of another sense? But if you would 許す me to drag the conversation up from these dark 地域s where we are in danger of losing our path altogether up into the brightness of light-hearted merriment, I would like to make the scurrilous suggestion that those mortals to whom this gift of seeing the Unseen has been given remind me of bats. You know the learned anatomist Spallanzani has discovered a sixth sense in these little animals which can do not only the entire work of the other senses, but work of its own besides."

"Oho," laughed Edward, "によれば that, the bats would be the only natural-born clairvoyants. But I know one who 所有するs that gift of insight, of which you were speaking, in a remarkable degree. Because of it he will often follow for days some unknown person who has happened to attract his attention by an oddity in manner, 外見, or garb; he will ponder to melancholy over some trifling 出来事/事件, some lightly told story; he will 連合させる the antipodes and raise up 関係s in his imagination which are unknown to everyone else."

"Wait a bit," cried Lelio. "It is our Theodore of whom you are speaking now. And it looks to me as if he were having some weird 見通し at this very moment. See how strangely he gazes out into the distance."

Theodore had been sitting in silence up to this moment. Now he spoke: "If my ちらりと見ることs are strange it is because they 反映する the strange things that were called up before my mental 見通し by your conversation, the memories of a most remarkable adventure--"

"Oh, tell it to us," interrupted his friends.

"喜んで," continued Theodore. "But first, let me 始める，決める 権利 a slight 混乱 in your ideas on the 支配する of the mysterious. You appear to confound what is 単に 半端物 and unusual with what is really mysterious or marvelous, that which より勝るs comprehension or belief. The 半端物 and the unusual, it is true, spring often from the truly marvelous, and the twigs and flowers hide the parent 茎・取り除く from our 注目する，もくろむs. Both the 半端物 and the unusual and the truly marvelous are mingled in the adventure which I am about to narrate to you, mingled in a manner which is striking and even awesome." With these words Theodore drew from his pocket a notebook in which, as his friends knew, he had written 負かす／撃墜する the impressions of his late journeyings. Refreshing his memory by a look at its pages now and then, he narrated the に引き続いて story.

You know already that I spent the greater part of last summer in X--. The many old friends and 知識s I 設立する there, the 解放する／自由な, jovial life, the manifold artistic and 知識人 利益／興味s--all these 連合させるd to keep me in that city. I was happy as never before, and 設立する rich nourishment for my old fondness for wandering alone through the streets, stopping to enjoy every picture in the shop windows, every 掲示 on the 塀で囲むs, or watching the passers-by and choosing some one or the other of them to cast his horoscope 内密に to myself.

There is one 幅の広い avenue 主要な to the----Gate and lined with handsome buildings of all descriptions, which is the 会合 place of the rich and 流行の／上流の world. The shops which 占領する the ground 床に打ち倒す of the tall palaces are 充てるd to the 貿易（する） in articles of 高級な, and the apartments above are the dwellings of people of wealth and position. The aristocratic hotels are to be 設立する in this avenue, the palaces of the foreign 外交官／大使s are there and you can easily imagine that such a street would be the 中心 of the city's life and gayety.

I had wandered through the avenue several times, when one day my attention was caught by a house which contrasted strangely with the others surrounding it. Picture to yourselves a low building but four windows 幅の広い, （人が）群がるd in between two tall, handsome structures. Its one upper story was little higher than the 最高の，を越すs of the ground-床に打ち倒す windows of its neighbors, its roof was dilapidated, its windows patched with paper, its discolored 塀で囲むs spoke of years of neglect. You can imagine how strange such a house must have looked in this street of wealth and fashion. Looking at it more attentively I perceived that the windows of the upper story were tightly の近くにd and curtained, and that a 塀で囲む had been built to hide the windows of the ground 床に打ち倒す. The 入り口 gate, a little to one 味方する, served also as a doorway for the building, but I could find no 調印する of latch, lock, or even a bell on this gate. I was 納得させるd that the house must be unoccupied, for at whatever hour of the day I happened to be passing I had never seen the faintest 調印するs of life about it. An unoccupied house in this avenue was indeed an 半端物 sight. But I explained the 現象 to myself by 説 that the owner was doubtless absent upon a long 旅行, or living upon his country 広い地所s, and that he perhaps did not wish to sell or rent the 所有物／資産／財産, preferring to keep it for his own use in the eventuality of a visit to the city.

You all, the good comrades of my 青年, know that I have been 傾向がある to consider myself a sort of clairvoyant, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to have glimpses of a strange world of wonders, a world which you, with your hard ありふれた sense, would 試みる／企てる to 否定する or laugh away. I 自白する that I have often lost myself in mysteries which after all turned out to be no mysteries at all. And it looked at first as if this was to happen to me in the 事柄 of the 砂漠d house, that strange house which drew my steps and my thoughts to itself with a 力／強力にする that surprised me. But the point of my story will 証明する to you that I am 権利 in 主張するing that I know more than you do. Listen now to what I am about to tell you.

One day, at the hour in which the 流行の／上流の world is accustomed to promenade up and 負かす／撃墜する the avenue, I stood as usual before the 砂漠d house, lost in thought. Suddenly I felt, without looking up, that some one had stopped beside me, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs on me. It was Count P., whom I had 設立する much in sympathy with many of my imaginings, and I knew that he also must have been 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the mystery of this house. It surprised me not a little, therefore, that he should smile ironically when I spoke of the strange impression that this 砂漠d dwelling, here in the gay heart of the town, had made upon me. But I soon discovered the 推論する／理由 for his irony. Count P. had gone much さらに先に than myself in his imaginings 関心ing the house. He had 建設するd for himself a 完全にする history of the old building, a story weird enough to have been born in the fancy of a true poet. It would give me 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to relate this story to you, but the events which happened to me in this 関係 are so 利益／興味ing that I feel I must proceed with the narration of them at once.

When the count had 完全にするd his story to his own satisfaction, imagine his feelings on learning one day that the old house 含む／封じ込めるd nothing more mysterious than a cake パン屋 belonging to the pastry cook whose handsome shop 隣接するd the old structure. The windows of the ground 床に打ち倒す were 塀で囲むd up to give 保護 to the ovens, and the 激しい curtains of the upper story were to keep the sunlight from the wares laid out there. When the count 知らせるd me of this I felt as if a bucket of 冷淡な water had been suddenly thrown over me. The demon who is the enemy of all poets caught the dreamer by the nose and tweaked him painfully.

And yet, in spite of this prosaic explanation, I could not resist stopping before the 砂漠d house whenever I passed it, and gentle （軽い）地震s rippled through my veins as vague 見通しs arose of what might be hidden there. I could not believe in this story of the cake and candy factory. Through some strange freak of the imagination I felt as a child feels when some fairy tale has been told it to 隠す the truth it 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs. I scolded myself for a silly fool; the house remained unaltered in its 外見, and the 見通しs faded in my brain, until one day a chance 出来事/事件 woke them to life again.

I was wandering through the avenue as usual, and as I passed the 砂漠d house I could not resist a 迅速な ちらりと見ること at its の近くに-curtained upper windows. But as I looked at it, the curtain on the last window 近づく the pastry shop began to move. A 手渡す, an arm, （機の）カム out from between its 倍のs. I took my オペラ glass from my pocket and saw a beautifully formed woman's 手渡す, on the little finger of which a large diamond sparkled in unusual brilliancy; a rich bracelet glittered on the white, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd arm. The 手渡す 始める，決める a tall, oddly formed 水晶 瓶／封じ込める on the window ledge and disappeared again behind the curtain.

I stopped as if frozen to 石／投石する; a weirdly pleasurable sensation, mingled with awe, streamed through my 存在 with the warmth of an electric 現在の. I 星／主役にするd up at the mysterious window and a sigh of longing arose from the very depths of my heart. When I （機の）カム to myself again, I was 怒り／怒るd to find that I was surrounded by a （人が）群がる which stood gazing up at the window with curious 直面するs. I stole away inconspicuously, and the demon of all things prosaic whispered to me that what I had just seen was the rich pastry cook's wife, in her Sunday adornment, placing an empty 瓶／封じ込める, used for rose-water or the like, on the window sill. Nothing very weird about this.

Suddenly a most sensible thought （機の）カム to me. I turned and entered the 向こうずねing, mirror-塀で囲むd shop of the pastry cook. Blowing the steaming 泡，激怒すること from my cup of chocolate, I 発言／述べるd: "You have a very useful 新規加入 to your 設立 next door." The man leaned over his 反対する and looked at me with a 尋問 smile, as if he did not understand me. I repeated that in my opinion he had been very clever to 始める，決める up his パン屋 in the 隣接地の house, although the 砂漠d 外見 of the building was a strange sight in its contrasting surroundings. "Why, sir," began the pastry cook, "who told you that the house next door belongs to us? Unfortunately every 試みる／企てる on our part to acquire it has been in vain, and I fancy it is all the better so, for there is something queer about the place."

You can imagine, dear friends, how 利益／興味d I became upon 審理，公聴会 these words, and that I begged the man to tell me more about the house.

"I do not know anything very 限定された, sir," he said. "All that we know for a certainty is that the house belongs to the Countess S., who lives on her 広い地所s and has not been to the city for years. This house, so they tell me, stood in its 現在の 形態／調整 before any of the handsome buildings were raised which are now the pride of our avenue, and in all these years there has been nothing done to it except to keep it from actual decay. Two living creatures alone dwell there, an 老年の misanthrope of a steward and his melancholy dog, which occasionally howls at the moon from the 支援する 中庭. によれば the general story the 砂漠d house is haunted. In very truth my brother, who is the owner of this shop, and myself have often, when our 商売／仕事 kept us awake during the silence of the night, heard strange sounds from the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む. There was a rumbling and a 捨てるing that 脅すd us both And not very long ago we heard one night a strange singing which I could not 述べる to you. It was evidently the 発言する／表明する of an old woman, but the トンs were so sharp and （疑いを）晴らす, and ran up to the 最高の，を越す of the 規模 in cadences and long trills, the like of which I have never heard before, although I have heard many singers in many lands. It seemed to be a French song, but I am not やめる sure of that, for I could not listen long to the mad, ghostly singing, it made the hair stand 築く on my 長，率いる. And at times, after the street noises are 静かな, we can hear 深い sighs, and いつかs a mad laugh, which seem to come out of the earth. But if you lay your ear to the 塀で囲む in our 支援する room, you can hear that the noises come from the house next door." He led me into the 支援する room and pointed through the window. "And do you see that アイロンをかける chimney coming out of the 塀で囲む there? It smokes so ひどく いつかs, even in summer when there are no 解雇する／砲火／射撃s used that my brother has often quarreled with the old steward about it, 恐れるing danger. But the old man excuses himself by 説 that he was cooking his food. Heaven knows what the queer creature may eat, for often, when the 麻薬を吸う is smoking ひどく, a strange and queer smell can be smelled all over the house."

The glass doors of the shop creaked in 開始. The pastry cook hurried into the 前線 room, and when he had nodded to the 人物／姿／数字 now entering he threw a meaning ちらりと見ること at me. I understood him perfectly. Who else could this strange guest be, but the steward who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the mysterious house! Imagine a thin little man with a 直面する the color of a mummy, with a sharp nose tight-始める，決める lips, green cat's 注目する，もくろむs, and a crazy smile; his hair dressed in the old-fashioned style with a high toupet and a 捕らえる、獲得する at the 支援する, and ひどく 砕くd. He wore a faded old brown coat which was carefully 小衝突d, gray stockings, and 幅の広い, flat-toed shoes with buckles. And imagine その上の, that in spite of his meagerness this little person is robustly built, with 抱擁する 握りこぶしs and long, strong fingers, and that he walks to the shop 反対する with a strong, 会社／堅い step, smiling his imbecile smile, and whining out: "A couple of candied oranges--a couple of macaroons--a couple of sugared chestnuts--" Picture all this to yourself and 裁判官 whether I had not 十分な 原因（となる） to imagine a mystery here.

The pastry cook gathered up the wares the old man had 需要・要求するd. "重さを計る it out, 重さを計る it out, 栄誉（を受ける）d neighbor," moaned the strange man, as he drew out a little leathern 捕らえる、獲得する and sought in it for his money. I noticed that he paid for his 購入（する） in worn old coins, some of which were no longer in use. He seemed very unhappy and murmured: "甘い--甘い--it must all be 甘い! 井戸／弁護士席, let it be! The devil has pure honey for his bride--pure honey!"

The pastry cook smiled at me and then spoke to the old man. "You do not seem to be やめる 井戸／弁護士席. Yes, yes, old age, old age! It takes the strength from our 四肢s." The old man's 表現 did not change, but his 発言する／表明する went up: "Old age?--Old age?--Lose strength?--Grow weak?--Oho!" And with this he clapped his 手渡すs together until the 共同のs 割れ目d, and sprang high up into the 空気／公表する until the entire shop trembled and the glass 大型船s on the 塀で囲むs and 反対するs 動揺させるd and shook. But in the same moment a hideous 叫び声をあげるing was heard; the old man had stepped on his 黒人／ボイコット dog, which, creeping in behind him, had laid itself at his feet on the 床に打ち倒す. "Devilish beast--dog of hell!" groaned the old man in his former 哀れな トン, 開始 his 捕らえる、獲得する and giving the dog a large macaroon. The dog, which had burst out into a cry of 苦しめる that was truly human, was 静かな at once, sat 負かす／撃墜する on its haunches, and gnawed at the macaroon like a squirrel. When it had finished its tidbit, the old man had also finished the packing up and putting away of his 購入（する）s. "Good night, 栄誉（を受ける）d neighbor," he spoke, taking the 手渡す of the pastry cook and 圧力（をかける）ing it until the latter cried aloud in 苦痛. "The weak old man wishes you a good night, most honorable Sir Neighbor," he repeated, and then walked from the shop, followed closely by his 黒人／ボイコット dog. The old man did not seem to have noticed me at all. I was やめる dumfoundered in my astonishment.

"There, you see," began the pastry cook. "This is the way he 行為／法令／行動するs when he comes in here, two or three times a month, it is. But I can get nothing out of him except the fact that he was a former valet of Count S., that he is now in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this house here, and that every day--for many years now--he 推定する／予想するs the arrival of his master's family. My brother spoke to him one day about the strange noises at night; but he answered calmly, 'Yes, people say the ghosts walk about in the house.' But do not believe it, for it is not true." The hour was now come when fashion 需要・要求するd that the elegant world of the city should 組み立てる／集結する in this attractive shop. The doors opened incessantly, the place was thronged, and I could ask no その上の questions.

This much I knew, that Count P.'s （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the 所有権 and the use of the house were not 訂正する; also that the old steward, in spite of his 否定, was not living alone there, and that some mystery was hidden behind its discolored 塀で囲むs. How could I 連合させる the story of the strange and grewsome singing with the 外見 of the beautiful arm at the window? That arm could not be part of the wrinkled 団体／死体 of an old woman; the singing, によれば the pastry cook's story, could not come from the throat of a blooming and youthful maiden. I decided in 好意 of the arm, as it was 平易な to explain to myself that some trick of acoustics had made the 発言する／表明する sound sharp and old, or that it had appeared so only in the pastry cook's 恐れる-distorted imagination. Then I thought of the smoke, the strange odors, the oddly formed 水晶 瓶／封じ込める that I had seen, and soon the 見通し of a beautiful creature held enthralled by 致命的な 魔法 stood as if alive before my mental 見通し. The old man became a wizard who perhaps やめる 独立して of the family he served, had 始める，決める up his devil's kitchen in the 砂漠d house. My imagination had begun to work, and in my dreams that night I saw 明確に the 手渡す with the sparkling diamond on its finger, the arm with the 向こうずねing bracelet. From out thin, gray もやs there appeared a 甘い 直面する with sadly imploring blue 注目する，もくろむs, then the entire exquisite 人物／姿／数字 of a beautiful girl. And I saw that what I had thought was もや was the 罰金 steam flowing out in circles from a 水晶 瓶／封じ込める held in the 手渡すs of the 見通し.

"Oh, fairest creature of my dreams," I cried in rapture. "明らかにする／漏らす to me where thou art, what it is that enthralls thee. Ah, I know it! It is 黒人／ボイコット 魔法 that 持つ／拘留するs thee 捕虜--thou art the unhappy slave of that malicious devil who wanders about brown-覆う？ and bewigged in pastry shops, scattering their wares with his unholy springing, and feeding his demon dog on macaroons, after they have howled out a 悪魔の（ような） 手段 in five-eight time. Oh, I know it all, thou fair and charming 見通し. The diamond is the reflection of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of thy heart. But that bracelet about thine arm is a link of the chain which the brown-覆う？ one says is a 磁石の chain. Do not believe it, O glorious one! See how it 向こうずねs in the blue 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the retort. One moment more and thou art 解放する／自由な. And now, O maiden, open thy rosebud mouth and tell me--" In this moment a gnarled 握りこぶし leaped over my shoulder and clutched at the 水晶 瓶／封じ込める, which sprang into a thousand pieces in the 空気／公表する. With a faint, sad moan, the charming 見通し faded into the blackness of the night.

When morning （機の）カム to put an end to my dreaming I hurried to the avenue and placed myself before the 砂漠d house. 激しい blinds were drawn before the upper windows. The street was still やめる empty, and I stepped の近くに to the windows of the ground 床に打ち倒す and listened and listened; but I heard no sound. The house was as 静かな as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The 商売／仕事 of the day began, the passers-by became more 非常に／多数の, and I was 強いるd to go on. I will not 疲れた／うんざりした you with the recital of how for many days I crept about the house at that hour, but without discovering anything of 利益／興味. 非，不，無 of my 尋問s could 明らかにする／漏らす anything to me, and the beautiful picture of my 見通し began finally to pale and fade away.

At last as I passed, late one evening, I saw that the door of the 砂漠d house was half open and the brown-覆う？ old man was peeping out. I stepped quickly to his 味方する with a sudden idea. "Does not Councilor Binder live in this house?" Thus I asked the old man, 押し進めるing him before me as I entered the dimly lighted vestibule. The 後見人 of the old house looked at me with his piercing 注目する，もくろむs, and answered in gentle, slow トンs: "No, he does not live here, he never has lived here, he never will live here, he does not live anywhere on this avenue. But people say the ghosts walk about in this house. Yet I can 保証する you that it is not true. It is a 静かな, a pretty house, and to-morrow the gracious Countess S. will move into it. Good night, dear gentleman." With these words the old man 作戦行動d me out of the house and locked the gate behind me. I heard his feet drag across the 床に打ち倒す, I heard his coughing and the 動揺させるing of his bunch of 重要なs, and I heard him descend some steps. Then all was silent. During the short time that I had been in the house I had noticed that the 回廊（地帯） was hung with old tapestries and furnished like a 製図／抽選-room with large, 激しい 議長，司会を務めるs in red damask.

And now, as if called into life by my 入り口 into the mysterious house, my adventures began. The に引き続いて day, as I walked through the avenue in the noon hour, and my 注目する，もくろむs sought the 砂漠d house as usual, I saw something glistening in the last window of the upper story. Coming nearer I noticed that the outer blind had been やめる drawn up and the inner curtain わずかに opened. The sparkle of a diamond met my 注目する，もくろむ. O 肉親，親類d Heaven! The 直面する of my dream looked at me, gently imploring, from above the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd arm on which her 長，率いる was 残り／休憩（する）ing. But how was it possible to stand still in the moving （人が）群がる without attracting attention? Suddenly I caught sight of the （法廷の）裁判s placed in the gravel walk in the 中心 of the avenue, and I saw that one of them was 直接／まっすぐに opposite the house. I sprang over to it, and leaning over its 支援する, I could 星／主役にする up at the mysterious window undisturbed. Yes, it was she, the charming maiden of my dream! But her 注目する，もくろむ did not seem to 捜し出す me as I had at first thought; her ちらりと見ること was 冷淡な and unfocused, and had it not been for an 時折の 動議 of the 手渡す and arm, I might have thought that I was looking at a cleverly painted picture.

I was so lost in my adoration of the mysterious 存在 in the window, so 誘発するd and excited throughout all my 神経 中心s, that I did not hear the shrill 発言する／表明する of an Italian street hawker, who had been 申し込む／申し出ing me his wares for some time. Finally he touched me on the arm, I turned あわてて and 命令（する）d him to let me alone. But he did not 中止する his entreaties, 主張するing that he had earned nothing to-day, and begging me to buy some small trifle from him. 十分な of impatience to get rid of him I put my 手渡す in my pocket. With the words: "I have more beautiful things here," he opened the under drawer of his box and held out to me a little, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pocket mirror. In it, as he held it up before my 直面する, I could see the 砂漠d house behind me, the window, and the 甘い 直面する of my 見通し there.

I bought the little mirror at once, for I saw that it would make it possible for me to sit comfortably and inconspicuously, and yet watch the window. The longer I looked at the reflection in the glass, the more I fell 捕虜 to a weird and やめる indescribable sensation, which I might almost call a waking dream. It was as if a lethargy had lamed my 注目する，もくろむs, 持つ／拘留するing them fastened on the glass beyond my 力／強力にする to 緩和する them. Through my mind there 急ぐd the memory of an old nurse's tale of my earliest childhood. When my nurse was taking me off to bed, and I showed an inclination to stand peering into the 広大な／多数の／重要な mirror in my father's room, she would tell me that when children looked into mirrors in the night time they would see a strange, hideous 直面する there, and their 注目する，もくろむs would be frozen so that they could not move them again. The thought struck awe to my soul, but I could not resist a peep at the mirror, I was so curious to see the strange 直面する. Once I did believe that I saw two hideous glowing 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing out of the mirror. I 叫び声をあげるd and fell 負かす／撃墜する in a swoon.

All these foolish memories of my 早期に childhood （機の）カム 軍隊／機動隊ing 支援する to me. My 血 ran 冷淡な through my veins. I would have thrown the mirror from me, but I could not. And now at last the beautiful 注目する，もくろむs of the fair 見通し looked at me, her ちらりと見ること sought 地雷 and shone 深い 負かす／撃墜する into my heart. The terror I had felt left me, giving way to the pleasurable 苦痛 of sweetest longing.

"You have a pretty little mirror there," said a 発言する／表明する beside me. I awoke from my dream, and was not a little 混乱させるd when I saw smiling 直面するs looking at me from either 味方する. Several persons had sat 負かす／撃墜する upon my （法廷の）裁判, and it was やめる 確かな that my 星／主役にするing into the window, and my probably strange 表現, had afforded them 広大な／多数の／重要な 原因（となる） for amusement.

"You have a pretty little mirror there," repeated the man, as I did not answer him. His ちらりと見ること said more, and asked without words the 推論する／理由 of my 星／主役にするing so oddly into the little glass. He was an 年輩の man, neatly dressed, and his 発言する／表明する and 注目する，もくろむs were so 十分な of good nature that I could not 辞退する him my 信用／信任. I told him that I had been looking in the mirror at the picture of a beautiful maiden who was sitting at a window of the 砂漠d house. I went even さらに先に; I asked the old man if he had not seen the fair 直面する himself. "Over there? In the old house--in the last window?" He repeated my questions in a トン of surprise.

"Yes, yes," I exclaimed.

The old man smiled and answered: "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, that was a strange delusion. My old 注目する，もくろむs--thank Heaven for my old 注目する，もくろむs! Yes, yes, sir. I saw a pretty 直面する in the window there, with my own 注目する，もくろむs; but it seemed to me to be an excellently 井戸／弁護士席-painted oil portrait."

I turned quickly and looked toward the window; there was no one there, and the blind had been pulled 負かす／撃墜する. "Yes," continued the old man, "yes, sir. Now it is too late to make sure of the 事柄, for just now the servant, who, as I know, lives there alone in the house of the Countess S., took the picture away from the window after he had dusted it, and let 負かす／撃墜する the blinds."

"Was it, then, surely a picture?" I asked again, in bewilderment.

"You can 信用 my 注目する，もくろむs," replied the old man. "The 光学の delusion was 強化するd by your seeing only the reflection in the mirror. And when I was in your years it was 平易な enough for my fancy to call up the picture of a beautiful maiden."

"But the 手渡す and arm moved," I exclaimed. "Oh, yes, they moved, indeed they moved," said the old man smiling, as he patted me on the shoulder. Then he arose to go, and 屈服するing politely, の近くにd his 発言／述べるs with the words, "Beware of mirrors which can 嘘（をつく） so vividly. Your obedient servant, sir."

You can imagine how I felt when I saw that he looked upon me as a foolish fantast. I began to be 納得させるd that the old man was 権利, and that it was only my absurd imagination which 主張するd on raising up mysteries about the 砂漠d house.

I hurried home 十分な of 怒り／怒る and disgust, and 約束d myself that I would not think of the mysterious house, and would not even walk through the avenue for several days. I kept my 公約する, spending my days working at my desk, and my evenings in the company of jovial friends, leaving myself no time to think of the mysteries which so enthralled me. And yet, it was just in these days that I would start up out of my sleep as if awakened by a touch, only to find that all that had 誘発するd me was 単に the thought of that mysterious 存在 whom I had seen in my 見通し and in the window of the 砂漠d house. Even during my work, or in the 中央 of a lively conversation with my friends, I felt the same thought shoot through me like an electric 現在の. I 非難するd the little mirror in which I had seen the charming picture to a prosaic daily use. I placed it on my dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that I might 貯蔵所d my cravat before it, and thus it happened one day, when I was about to 利用する it for this important 商売／仕事, that its glass seemed dull, and that I took it up and breathed on it to rub it 有望な again. My heart seemed to stand still, every 繊維 in me trembled in delightful awe. Yes, that is all the 指名する I can find for the feeling that （機の）カム over me, when, as my breath clouded the little mirror, I saw the beautiful 直面する of my dreams arise and smile at me through blue もやs. You laugh at me? You look upon me as an incorrigible dreamer? Think what you will about it--the fair 直面する looked at me from out of the mirror! But as soon as the clouding 消えるd, the 直面する 消えるd in the brightened glass.

I will not 疲れた／うんざりした you with a 詳細（に述べる）d recital of my sensations the next few days. I will only say that I repeated again the 実験s with the mirror, いつかs with success, いつかs without. When I had not been able to call up the 見通し, I would run to the 砂漠d house and 星／主役にする up at the windows; but I saw no human 存在 anywhere about the building. I lived only in thoughts of my 見通し; everything else seemed indifferent to me. I neglected my friends and my 熟考する／考慮するs. The 拷問s in my soul passed over into, or rather mingled with, physical sensations which 脅すd me, and which at last made me 恐れる for my 推論する／理由. One day, after an 異常に 厳しい attack, I put my little mirror in my pocket and hurried to the home of Dr. K., who was 公式文書，認めるd for his 治療 of those 病気s of the mind out of which physical 病気s so often grow. I told him my story; I did not 隠す the slightest 出来事/事件 from him, and I implored him to save me from the terrible 運命／宿命 which seemed to 脅す me. He listened to me 静かに, but I read astonishment in his ちらりと見ること. Then he said: "The danger is not as 近づく as you believe, and I think that I may say that it can be easily 妨げるd. You are を受けるing an unusual psychical 騒動, beyond a 疑問. But the fact that you understand that some evil 原則 seems to be trying to 影響（力） you, gives you a 武器 by which you can 戦闘 it. Leave your little mirror here with me, and 軍隊 yourself to （問題を）取り上げる with some work which will afford 範囲 for all your mental energy. Do not go to the avenue; work all day, from 早期に to late, then take a long walk, and spend your evenings in the company of your friends. Eat heartily, and drink 激しい, nourishing ワインs. You see I am 努力するing to 戦闘 your 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea of the 直面する in the window of the 砂漠d house and in the mirror, by コースを変えるing your mind to other things, and by 強化するing your 団体／死体. You yourself must help me in this."

I was very 気が進まない to part with my mirror. The 内科医, who had already taken it, seemed to notice my hesitation. He breathed upon the glass and 持つ／拘留するing it up to me, he asked: "Do you see anything?"

"Nothing at all," I answered, for so it was.

"Now breathe on the glass yourself," said the 内科医, laying the mirror in my 手渡すs.

I did as he requested. There was the 見通し even more 明確に than ever before.

"There she is!" I cried aloud.

The 内科医 looked into the glass, and then said: "I cannot see anything. But I will 自白する to you that when I looked into this glass, a queer shiver overcame me, passing away almost at once. Now do it once more."

I breathed upon the glass again and the 内科医 laid his 手渡す upon the 支援する of my neck. The 直面する appeared again, and the 内科医, looking into the mirror over my shoulder, turned pale. Then he took the little glass from my 手渡すs, looked at it attentively, and locked it into his desk, returning to me after a few moments' silent thought.

"Follow my 指示／教授／教育s 厳密に," he said. "I must 自白する to you that I do not yet understand those moments of your 見通し. But I hope to be able to tell you more about it very soon."

Difficult as it was to me, I 軍隊d myself to live 絶対 によれば the doctor's orders. I soon felt the 利益 of the 安定した work and the nourishing diet, and yet I was not 解放する／自由な from those terrible attacks, which would come either at noon, or, more intensely still, at midnight. Even in the 中央 of a merry company, in the enjoyment of ワイン and song, glowing daggers seemed to pierce my heart, and all the strength of my intellect was 権力のない to resist their might over me. I was 強いるd to retire, and could not return to my friends until I had 回復するd from my 条件 of lethargy. It was in one of these attacks, an 異常に strong one, that such an irresistible, mad longing for the picture of my dreams （機の）カム over me, that I hurried out into the street and ran toward the mysterious house. While still at a distance from it, I seemed to see lights 向こうずねing out through the 急速な／放蕩な-の近くにd blinds, but when I （機の）カム nearer I saw that all was dark. Crazy with my 願望（する） I 急ぐd to the door; it fell 支援する before the 圧力 of my 手渡す. I stood in the dimly lighted vestibule, enveloped in a 激しい, の近くに atmosphere. My heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in strange 恐れる and impatience. Then suddenly a long, sharp トン, as from a woman's throat, shrilled through the house. I know not how it happened that I 設立する myself suddenly in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hall brilliantly lighted and furnished in old-fashioned magnificence of golden 議長，司会を務めるs and strange Japanese ornaments. 堅固に perfumed incense arose in blue clouds about me. "Welcome--welcome, 甘い bridegroom! the hour has come, our bridal hour!" I heard these words in a woman's 発言する／表明する, and as little as I can tell, how I （機の）カム into the room, just so little do I know how it happened that suddenly a tall, youthful 人物／姿／数字, richly dressed, seemed to arise from the blue もやs. With the repeated shrill cry: "Welcome, 甘い bridegroom!" she （機の）カム toward me with outstretched 武器--and a yellow 直面する, distorted with age and madness, 星／主役にするd into 地雷! I fell 支援する in terror, but the fiery, piercing ちらりと見ること of her 注目する，もくろむs, like the eves of a snake, seemed to 持つ／拘留する me spellbound. I did not seem able to turn my 注目する，もくろむs from this terrible old woman, I could not move another step. She （機の）カム still nearer, and it seemed to me suddenly as if her hideous 直面する were only a thin mask, beneath which I saw the features of the beautiful maiden of my 見通し. Already I felt the touch of her 手渡すs, when suddenly she fell at my feet with a loud 叫び声をあげる, and a 発言する／表明する behind me cried:

"Oho, is the devil playing his tricks with your grace again? To bed, to bed, your grace. Else there will be blows, mighty blows!"

I turned quickly and saw the old steward in his night 着せる／賦与するs, swinging a whip above his 長，率いる. He was about to strike the 叫び声をあげるing 人物／姿／数字 at my feet when I caught at his arm. But he shook me from him, exclaiming: "The devil, sir! That old Satan would have 殺人d you if I had not come to your 援助（する）. Get away from here at once!"

I 急ぐd from the hall, and sought in vain in the 不明瞭 for the door of the house. Behind me I heard the hissing blows of the whip and the old woman's 叫び声をあげるs. I drew breath to call aloud for help, when suddenly the ground gave way under my feet; I fell 負かす／撃墜する a short flight of stairs, bringing up with such 軍隊 against a door at the 底（に届く） that it sprang open, and I 手段d my length on the 床に打ち倒す of a small room. From the あわてて vacated bed, and from the familiar brown coat hanging over a 議長，司会を務める, I saw that I was in the bedchamber of the old steward. There was a trampling on the stair, and the old man himself entered あわてて, throwing himself at my feet. "By all the saints, sir," he entreated with 倍のd 手渡すs, "whoever you may be, and however her grace, that old Satan of a witch has managed to entice you to this house, do not speak to anyone of what has happened here. It will cost me my position. Her crazy excellency has been punished, and is bound 急速な／放蕩な in her bed. Sleep 井戸／弁護士席, good sir, sleep softly and sweetly. It is a warm and beautiful July night. There is no moon, but the 星／主役にするs 向こうずね brightly. A 静かな good night to you." While talking, the old man had taken up a lamp, had led me out of the 地階, 押し進めるd me out of the house door, and locked it behind me. I hurried home やめる bewildered, and you can imagine that I was too much 混乱させるd by the grewsome secret to be able to form any explanation of it in my own mind for the first few days. Only this much was 確かな , that I was now 解放する／自由な from the evil （一定の）期間 that had held me 捕虜 so long. All my longing for the 魔法 見通し in the mirror had disappeared, and the memory of the scene in the 砂漠d house was like the recollection of an 予期しない visit to a madhouse. It was evident beyond a 疑問 that the steward was the tyrannical 後見人 of a crazy woman of noble birth, whose 条件 was to be hidden from the world. But the mirror? and all the other 魔法? Listen, and I will tell you more about it.

Some few days later I （機の）カム upon Count P. at an evening entertainment. He drew me to one 味方する and said, with a smile, "Do you know that the secrets of our 砂漠d house are beginning to be 明らかにする／漏らすd?" I listened with 利益／興味; but before the count could say more the doors of the dining-room were thrown open, and the company proceeded to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. やめる lost in thought at the words I had just heard, I had given a young lady my arm, and had taken my place mechanically in the ceremonious 行列. I led my companion to the seats arranged for us, and then turned to look at her for the first time. The 見通し of my mirror stood before me, feature for feature, there was no deception possible! I trembled to my innermost heart, as you can imagine; but I discovered that there was not the slightest echo even, in my heart, of the mad 願望（する） which had 支配するd me so 完全に when my breath drew out the 魔法 picture from the glass. My astonishment, or rather my terror, must have been 明らかな in my 注目する，もくろむs. The girl looked at me in such surprise that I 努力するd to 支配（する）／統制する myself 十分に to 発言／述べる that I must have met her somewhere before. Her short answer, to the 影響 that this could hardly be possible, as she had come to the city only yesterday for the first time in her life, bewildered me still more and threw me into an ぎこちない silence. The 甘い ちらりと見ること from her gentle 注目する，もくろむs brought 支援する my courage, and I began a 試験的な 調査するing of this new companion's mind. I 設立する that I had before me a 甘い and delicate 存在, 苦しむing from some psychic trouble. At a 特に merry turn of the conversation, when I would throw in a daring word like a dash of pepper, she would smile, but her smile was 苦痛d, as if a 負傷させる had been touched. "You are not very merry to-night, countess. Was it the visit this morning?" An officer sitting 近づく us had spoken these words to my companion, but before he could finish his 発言／述べる his neighbor had しっかり掴むd him by the arm and whispered something in his ear, while a lady at the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with glowing cheeks and angry 注目する，もくろむs, began to talk loudly of the オペラ she had heard last evening 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to the 注目する，もくろむs of the girl sitting beside me. "Am I not foolish?" She turned to me. A few moments before she had complained of 頭痛. "単に the usual 証拠s of a nervous 頭痛," I answered in an 平易な トン, "and there is nothing better for it than the merry spirit which 泡s in the 泡，激怒すること of this poet's nectar." With these words I filled her シャンペン酒 glass, and she sipped at it as she threw me a look of 感謝. Her mood brightened, and all would have been 井戸／弁護士席 had I not touched a glass before me with 予期しない strength, 誘発するing from it a shrill, high トン. My companion grew deadly pale, and I myself felt a sudden shiver, for the sound had 正確に／まさに the トン of the mad woman's 発言する／表明する in the 砂漠d house.

While we were drinking coffee I made an 適切な時期 to get to the 味方する of Count P. He understood the 推論する／理由 for my movement. "Do you know that your neighbor is Countess Edwina S.? And do you know also that it is her mother's sister who lives in the 砂漠d house, incurably mad for many years? This morning both mother and daughter went to see the unfortunate woman. The old steward, the only person who is able to 支配（する）／統制する the countess in her 突発／発生s, is 本気で ill, and they say that the sister has finally 明らかにする／漏らすd the secret to Dr. K. This 著名な 内科医 will 努力する to cure the 患者, or if this is not possible, at least to 妨げる her terrible 突発／発生s of mania. This is all that I know yet."

Others joined us and we were 強いるd to change the 支配する. Dr. K. was the 内科医 to whom I had turned in my own 苦悩, and you can 井戸／弁護士席 imagine that I hurried to him as soon as I was 解放する／自由な, and told him all that had happened to me in the last days. I asked him to tell me as much as he could about the mad woman, for my own peace of mind; and this is what I learned from him under 約束 of secrecy.

"Angelica, Countess Z.," thus the doctor began," had already passed her thirtieth year, but was still in 十分な 所有／入手 of 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, when Count S., although much younger than she, became so fascinated by her charm that he 支持を得ようと努めるd her with ardent devotion and followed her to her father's home to try his luck there. But scarcely had the count entered the house, scarcely had he caught sight of Angelica's younger sister, Gabrielle, when he awoke as from a dream. The 年上の sister appeared faded and colorless beside Gabrielle, whose beauty and charm so enthralled the count that he begged her 手渡す of her father. Count Z. gave his 同意 easily, as there was no 疑問 of Gabrielle's feelings toward her suitor. Angelica did not show the slightest 怒り／怒る at her lover's faithlessness. 'He believes that he has forsaken me, the foolish boy! He does not perceive that he was but my toy, a toy of which I had tired.' Thus she spoke in proud 軽蔑（する）, and not a look or an 活動／戦闘 on her part belied her words. But after the ceremonious betrothal of Gabrielle to Count S., Angelica was seldom seen by the members of her family. She did not appear at the dinner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and it was said that she spent most of her time walking alone in the 隣接地の 支持を得ようと努めるd.

"A strange occurrence 乱すd the monotonous 静かな of life in the 城. The hunters of Count Z., 補助装置d by 小作農民s from the village, had 逮捕（する）d a 禁止（する）d of gypsies who were （刑事）被告 of several 強盗s and 殺人s which had happened recently in the 近隣. The men were brought to the 城 中庭, fettered together on a long chain, while the women and children were packed on a cart. Noticeable の中で the last was a tall, haggard old woman of terrifying 面, wrapped from 長，率いる to foot in a red shawl. She stood upright in the cart, and in an imperious トン 需要・要求するd that she should be 許すd to descend. The guards were so awed by her manner and 外見 that they obeyed her at once.

"Count Z. （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the 中庭 and 命令（する）d that the ギャング（団） should be placed in the 刑務所，拘置所s under the 城. Suddenly Countess Angelica 急ぐd out of the door, her hair all loose, 恐れる and 苦悩 in her pale 直面する Throwing herself on her 膝s, she cried in a piercing 発言する／表明する, 'Let these people go! Let these people go! They are innocent! Father, let these people go! If you shed one 減少（する） of their 血 I will pierce my heart with this knife!' The countess swung a 向こうずねing knife in the 空気／公表する and then sank swooning to the ground. 'Yes, my beautiful darling--my golden child--I knew you would not let them 傷つける us,' shrilled the old woman in red. She cowered beside the countess and 圧力（をかける）d disgusting kisses to her 直面する and breast, murmuring crazy words. She took from out the 休会s of her shawl a little vial in which a tiny goldfish seemed to swim in some silver-（疑いを）晴らす liquid. She held the vial to the countess's heart. The latter 回復するd consciousness すぐに. When her 注目する，もくろむs fell on the gypsy woman, she sprang up, clasped the old creature ardently in her 武器, and hurried with her into the 城.

"Count Z., Gabrielle, and her lover, who had come out during this scene, watched it in astonished awe. The gypsies appeared やめる indifferent. They were loosed from their chains and taken 分かれて to the 刑務所，拘置所s. Next morning Count Z. called the 村人s together. The gypsies were led before them and the count 発表するd that he had 設立する them to be innocent of the 罪，犯罪s of which they were （刑事）被告, and that he would 認める them 解放する／自由な passage through his domains. To the astonishment of all 現在の, their fetters were struck off and they were 始める，決める at liberty. The red-shawled woman was not の中で them It was whispered that the gypsy captain, recognizable from the golden chain about his neck and the red feather in his high Spanish hat, had paid a secret visit to the count's room the night before. But it was discovered, a short time after the 解放（する） of the gypsies, that they were indeed guiltless of the 強盗s and 殺人s that had 乱すd the 地区.

"The date 始める，決める for Gabrielle's wedding approached. One day, to her 広大な／多数の／重要な astonishment, she saw several large wagons in the 中庭 存在 packed high with furniture, 着せる／賦与するing, linen, with everything necessary for a 完全にする 世帯 outfit. The wagons were driven away, and the に引き続いて day Count Z. explained that, for many 推論する／理由s, he had thought it best to 認める Angelica's 半端物 request that she be 許すd to 始める，決める up her own 設立 in his house in X. He had given the house to her, and had 約束d her that no member of the family, not even he himself, should enter it without her 表明する 許可. He 追加するd also, that, at her 緊急の request, he had permitted his own valet to …を伴って her, to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her 世帯.

"When the wedding festivities were over, Count S. and his bride 出発／死d for their home, where they spent a year in cloudless happiness. Then the count's health failed mysteriously. It was as if some secret 悲しみ gnawed at his 決定的なs, robbing him of joy and strength. All 成果／努力s of his young wife to discover the source of his trouble were fruitless. At last, when the 絶えず recurring fainting （一定の）期間s 脅すd to 危うくする his very life, he 産する／生じるd to the entreaties of his 内科医s and left his home, 表面上は for Pisa. His young wife was 妨げるd from …を伴ってing him by the delicate 条件 of her own health.

"And now," said the doctor, "the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） given me by Countess S. became, from this point on, so rhapsodical that a keen 観察者／傍聴者 only could guess at the true coherence of the story. Her baby, a daughter, born during her husband's absence, was spirited away from the house, and all search for it was fruitless. Her grief at this loss 深くするd to despair, when she received a message from her father 明言する／公表するing that her husband, whom all believed to be in Pisa, had been 設立する dying of heart trouble in Angelica's home in X., and that Angelica herself had become a dangerous maniac. The old count 追加するd that all this horror had so shaken his own 神経s that he 恐れるd he would not long 生き残る it.

"As soon as Gabrielle was able to leave her bed, she hurried to her father's 城. One night, 妨げるd from sleeping by 見通しs of the loved ones she had lost, she seemed to hear a faint crying, like that of an 幼児, before the door of her 議会. Lighting her candle she opened the door. 広大な／多数の／重要な Heaven! there cowered the old gypsy woman, wrapped in her red shawl, 星／主役にするing up at her with 注目する，もくろむs that seemed already glazing in death. In her 武器 she held a little child, whose crying had 誘発するd the countess. Gabrielle's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high with joy--it was her child--her lost daughter! She snatched the 幼児 from the gypsy's 武器, just as the woman fell at her feet lifeless. The countess's 叫び声をあげるs awoke the house, but the gypsy was やめる dead and no 成果／努力 to 生き返らせる her met with success.

"The old count hurried to X. to 努力する to discover something that would throw light upon the mysterious 見えなくなる and reappearance of the child. Angelica's madness had 脅すd away all her 女性（の） servants; the valet alone remained with her. She appeared at first to have become やめる 静める and sensible. But when the count told her the story of Gabrielle's child she clapped her 手渡すs and laughed aloud, crying: 'Did the little darling arrive? You buried her, you say? How the feathers of the gold pheasant 向こうずね in the sun! Have you seen the green lion with the fiery blue 注目する，もくろむs?' Horrified the count perceived that Angelica's mind was gone beyond a 疑問, and he 解決するd to take her 支援する with him to his 広い地所s, in spite of the 警告s of his old valet. At the mere suggestion of 除去するing her from the house Angelica's ravings 増加するd to such an extent as to 危うくする her own life and that of the others.

"When a lucid interval （機の）カム again Angelica entreated her father, with many 涙／ほころびs, to let her live and die in the house she had chosen. Touched by her terrible trouble he 認めるd her request, although he believed the 自白 which slipped from her lips during this scene to be a fantasy of her madness. She told him that Count S. had returned to her 武器, and that the child which the gypsy had taken to her father's house was the fruit of their love. The 噂する went abroad in the city that Count Z. had taken the unfortunate woman to his home; but the truth was that she remained hidden in the 砂漠d house under the care of the valet. Count Z. died a short time ago, and Countess Gabrielle （機の）カム here with her daughter Edwina to arrange some family 事件／事情／状勢s. It was not possible for her to 避ける seeing her unfortunate sister. Strange things must have happened during this visit, but the countess has not confided anything to me, 説 単に that she had 設立する it necessary to take the mad woman away from the old valet. It had been discovered that he had controlled her 突発／発生s by means of 軍隊 and physical cruelty; and that also, allured by Angelica's 主張s that she could make gold, he had 許すd himself to 補助装置 her in her weird 操作／手術s.

"It would be やめる unnecessary," thus the 内科医 ended his story, "to say anything more to you about the deeper inward 関係 of all these strange things. It is （疑いを）晴らす to my mind that it was you who brought about the 大災害, a 大災害 which will mean 回復 or 迅速な death for the sick woman. And now I will 自白する to you that I was not a little alarmed, horrified even, to discover that--when I had 始める，決める myself in 磁石の communication with you by placing my 手渡す on your neck--I could see the picture in the mirror with my own 注目する，もくろむs. We both know now that the reflection in the glass was the 直面する of Countess Edwina."

I repeat Dr. K.'s words in 説 that, to my mind also, there is no その上の comment that can be made on all these facts. I consider it 平等に unnecessary to discuss at any その上の length with you now the mysterious 関係 between Angelica, Edwina, the old valet, and myself--a 関係 which seemed the work of a malicious demon who was playing his tricks with us. I will 追加する only that I left the city soon after all these events, driven from the place by an 圧迫 I could not shake off. The uncanny sensation left me suddenly a month or so later, giving way to a feeling of 激しい 救済 that flowed through all my veins with the warmth of an electric 現在の. I am 納得させるd that this change within me （機の）カム about in the moment when the mad woman died.

Thus did Theodore end his narrative. His friends had much to say about his strange adventure, and they agreed with him that the 半端物 and unusual, and the truly marvelous 同様に, were mingled in a strange and grewsome manner in his story. When they parted for the night, Franz shook Theodore's 手渡す gently, as he said with a smile: "Good night, you Spallanzani bat, you."

The Cremona Violion

COUNCILLOR KRESPEL was one of the strangest, oddest men I ever met in my life. When I went to live in H---for a time the whole town was 十分な of talk about him, as he happened to be just then in the 中央 of one of the very craziest of his 計画／陰謀s. Krespel had the 評判 of 存在 both a clever, learned lawyer and a skilful diplomatist. One of the 統治するing princes of Germany--not, however, one of the most powerful--had 控訴，上告d to him for 援助 in 製図／抽選 up a 簡潔な／要約する, which he was desirous of 現在のing at the 皇室の 法廷，裁判所 with the 見解（をとる） of その上のing his 合法的 （人命などを）奪う，主張するs upon a 確かな （土地などの）細長い一片 of 領土. The 事業／計画（する） was 栄冠を与えるd with the happiest success; and as Krespel had once complained that he could never find a dwelling 十分に comfortable to 控訴 him, the prince, to reward him for his 成果／努力s, undertook to defray the cost of building a house which Krespel might 築く just as he pleased. Moreover, the prince was willing to 購入（する） any 場所／位置 that he should fancy. This 申し込む／申し出, however the 議員 would not 受託する, he 主張するd that the house should be built in his garden, 据えるd in a very beautiful 近隣 outside the town-塀で囲むs. So he bought all 肉親，親類d of 構成要素s and had them carted out. Then he might have been seen day after day, attired in his curious 衣料品s (which he had made himself によれば 確かな 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 支配するs of his own), slacking the lime, riddling the sand, packing up the bricks and 石／投石するs in 正規の／正選手 heaps, and so on. All this he did without once 協議するing an architect or thinking about a 計画（する）. One 罰金 day, however, he went to an experienced 建設業者 of the town and requested him to be in his garden at daybreak the next morning, with all his journeymen and 見習い工s, and a large 団体／死体 of 労働者s, etc., to build him his house. 自然に the 建設業者 asked for the architect's 計画（する）, and was not a little astonished when Krespel replied that 非，不，無 was needed, and that things would turn out all 権利 in the end, just as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 them. Next morning, when the 建設業者 and his men （機の）カム to the place, they 設立する a ざん壕 drawn out in the 形態／調整 of an exact square; and Krespel said, "Here's where you must lay the 創立／基礎s; then carry up the 塀で囲むs until I say they are high enough." "Without windows and doors, and without partition 塀で囲むs?" broke in the 建設業者, as if alarmed at Krespel's mad folly. "Do what I tell you, my dear sir," replied the 議員 やめる calmly; "leave the 残り／休憩（する） to me; it will be all 権利." It was only the 約束 of high 支払う／賃金 that could induce the 建設業者 to proceed with the ridiculous building; but 非，不，無 has ever been 築くd under merrier circumstances. As there was an abundant 供給（する） of food and drink, the workmen never left their work; and まっただ中に their continuous laughter the four 塀で囲むs were run up with incredible quickness, until one day Krespel cried, "Stop!" Then the workmen, laying 負かす／撃墜する trowel and 大打撃を与える, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from the scaffoldings and gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Krespel in a circle, whilst every laughing 直面する was asking, "井戸／弁護士席, and what now?" "Make way!" cried Krespel; and then running to one end of the garden, he strode slowly に向かって the square of brickwork. When he （機の）カム の近くに to the 塀で囲む he shook his 長，率いる in a 不満な manner, ran to the other end of the garden, again strode slowly に向かって the brickwork square, and proceeded to 行為／法令／行動する as before. These 策略 he 追求するd several times, until at length, running his sharp nose hard against the 塀で囲む, he cried, "Come here, come here, men! break me a door in here! Here's where I want a door made!" He gave the exact dimensions in feet and インチs and they did as he 企て，努力，提案 them. Then he stepped inside the structure, and smiled with satisfaction as the 建設業者 発言／述べるd that the 塀で囲むs were just the 高さ of a good two-storeyed house. Krespel walked thoughtfully backwards and 今後s across the space within, the bricklayers behind him with 大打撃を与えるs and 選ぶs, and wherever he cried, "Make a window here, six feet high by four feet 幅の広い!" "There a little window, three feet by two!" a 穴を開ける was made in a trice.

It was at this 行う／開催する／段階 of the 訴訟／進行s that I （機の）カム to H--; and it was 高度に amusing to see how hundreds of people stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the garden and raised a loud shout whenever the 石／投石するs flew out and a new window appeared where nobody had for a moment 推定する／予想するd it. And in the same manner Krespel proceeded with the building and fitting of the 残り／休憩（する） of the house, and with all the work necessary to that end; everything had to be done on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in 一致 with the 指示／教授／教育s which the 議員 gave from time to time. However, the absurdity of the whole 商売／仕事, the growing 有罪の判決 that things would in the end turn out better than might have been 推定する／予想するd, but above all, Krespel's generosity--which indeed cost him nothing--kept them all in good humor. Thus were the difficulties 打ち勝つ which やむを得ず arose out of this eccentric way of building, and in a short time there was a 完全に finished house, its outside, indeed, 現在のing a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 外見, no two windows, etc., 存在 alike, but on the other 手渡す the 内部の 手はず／準備 示唆するd a peculiar feeling of 慰安. All who entered the house bore 証言，証人／目撃する to the truth of this; and I too experienced it myself when I was taken in by Krespel after I had become more intimate with him. For hitherto I had not 交流d a word with this eccentric man; his building had 占領するd him so much that he had not even once been to Professor M--'s to dinner, as he was in the habit of doing on Tuesdays. Indeed, in reply to a special 招待, he sent word that he should not 始める，決める foot over the threshold before the housewarming of his new building took place. All his friends and 知識s, therefore, confidently looked 今後 to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴; but Krespel 招待するd nobody except the masters, journeymen, 見習い工s, and 労働者s who had built the house. He entertained them with the choicest viands; bricklayers' 見習い工s devoured partridge pies 関わりなく consequences; young joiners polished off roast pheasants with the greatest success; whilst hungry 労働者s helped themselves for once to the choicest morsels of truffes fricassées. In the evening their wives and daughters （機の）カム, and there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な ball. After waltzing a short while with the wives of the masters, Krespel sat 負かす／撃墜する amongst the town musicians, took a violin in his 手渡す, and led the orchestra until daylight.

On the Tuesday after this festival, which 展示（する）d 議員 Krespel in the character of a friend of the people, I at length saw him appear, to my joy, at Professor M--'s. Anything more strange and fantastic than Krespel's 行為 it would be impossible to find. He was so stiff and ぎこちない in his movements, that he looked every moment as if he would run up against something or do some 損失. But he did not; and the lady of the house seemed to be 井戸／弁護士席 aware that he would not, for she did not grow a shade paler when he 急ぐd with 激しい steps 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する （人が）群がるd with beautiful cups, or when he manoeuvred 近づく a large mirror that reached 負かす／撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す, or even when he 掴むd a flower-マリファナ of beautifully painted porcelain and swung it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the 空気／公表する as if desirous of making its colors play. Moreover, before dinner he 支配するd everything in the Professor's room to a most minute examination; he also took 負かす／撃墜する a picture from the 塀で囲む and hung it up again, standing on one of the cushioned 議長，司会を務めるs to do so. At the same time he 一致するd a good 取引，協定 and 熱心に; at one time his thoughts kept leaping, as it were, from one 支配する to another (this was most 目だつ during dinner); at another, he was unable to have done with an idea; 掴むing upon it again and again, he gave it all sorts of wonderful 新たな展開s and turns, and couldn't get 支援する into the ordinary 跡をつける until something else took 持つ／拘留する of his fancy. いつかs his 発言する／表明する was rough and 厳しい and screeching, and いつかs it was low and drawling and singing; but at no time did it 調和させる with what he was talking about. Music was the 支配する of conversation; the 賞賛するs of a new 作曲家 were 存在 sung, when Krespel, smiling, said in his low, singing トンs, "I wish the devil with his pitchfork would hurl that atrocious garbler of music millions of fathoms 負かす／撃墜する to the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of hell!" Then he burst out passionately and wildly, "She is an angel of heaven, nothing but pure God-given music!--the paragon and queen of song!"--and 涙／ほころびs stood in his 注目する，もくろむs. To understand this, we had to go 支援する to a celebrated artiste, who had been the 支配する of conversation an hour before.

Just at this time a roast hare was on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; I noticed that Krespel carefully 除去するd every 粒子 of meat from the bones on his plate, and was most particular in his 調査s after the hare's feet; these the Professor's little five-year-old daughter now brought to him with a very pretty smile. Besides, the children had cast many friendly ちらりと見ることs に向かって Krespel during dinner, now they rose and drew nearer to him, but not without 調印するs of timorous awe. What's the meaning of that? thought I to myself. Dessert was brought in; then the 議員 took a little box from his pocket in which he had a miniature lathe of steel. This he すぐに screwed 急速な／放蕩な to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and turning the bones with incredible 技術 and rapidity, he made all sorts of little fancy boxes and balls, which the children received with cries of delight. Just as we were rising from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the Professor's niece asked, "And what is our Antonia doing?" Krespel's 直面する was like that of one who has bitten of a sour orange and wants to look as if it were a 甘い one; but this 表現 soon changed into the likeness of a hideous mask, whilst he laughed behind it with downright, bitter, 猛烈な／残忍な, and, as it seemed to me, 悪魔の（ような） 軽蔑（する）. "Our Antonia? our dear Antonia?" he asked in his drawling, disagreeable singing way. The Professor 急いでd to 介入する; in the reproving ちらりと見ること which he gave his niece I read that she had touched a point likely to 動かす up unpleasant memories in Krespel's heart. "How are you getting on with your violins?" interposed the Professor in a jovial manner, taking the 議員 by both 手渡すs. Then Krespel's countenance （疑いを）晴らすd up, and with a 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する he replied, "Splendidly, Professor; you recollect my telling you of the lucky chance which threw that splendid Amati(1) into my 手渡すs. 井戸／弁護士席, I've only 削減（する） it open to-day--not before to-day. I hope Antonia has carefully taken the 残り／休憩（する） of it to pieces." "Antonia is a good child," 発言／述べるd the Professor. "Yes, indeed, that she is," cried the 議員, 素早い行動ing himself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; then, 掴むing his hat and stick, he あわてて 急ぐd out of the room. I saw in the mirror that 涙／ほころびs were standing in his 注目する，もくろむs.

(1) The Amati were a celebrated family of violin-製造者s of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, belonging to Cremona in Italy. They form the connecting-link between the Brescian school of 製造者s and the greatest of all 製造者s, Stradivarius and Guarnerius.

As soon as the 議員 was gone, I at once 勧めるd the Professor to explain to me what Krespel had to do with violins, and 特に with Antonia. "井戸／弁護士席," replied the Professor, "not only is the 議員 a remarkably eccentric fellow altogether, but he practises violin-making in his own 割れ目-brained way." "Violin-making!" I exclaimed, perfectly astonished. "Yes," continued the Professor, "によれば the judgment of men who understand the thing, Krespel makes the very best violins that can be 設立する nowadays; 以前は he would frequently let other people play on those in which he had been 特に successful, but that's been all over and done with now for a long time. As soon as he has finished a violin he plays on it himself for one or two hours, with very remarkable 力／強力にする and with the most exquisite 表現, then he hangs it up beside the 残り／休憩（する）, and never touches it again or 苦しむs anybody else to touch it. If a violin by any of the 著名な old masters is 追跡（する）d up anywhere, the 議員 buys it すぐに, no 事柄 what the price. But he plays it as he does his own violins, only once; then he takes it to pieces ーするために 診察する closely its inner structure, and should he fancy he hasn't 設立する 正確に／まさに what he sought for, he in a pet throws the pieces into a big chest, which is already 十分な of the remains of broken violins." "But who and what is Antonia?" I 問い合わせd, あわてて and impetuously. "井戸／弁護士席, now, that," continued the Professor,--"that is a thing which might very 井戸／弁護士席 make me conceive an unconquerable aversion to the 議員, were I not 納得させるd that there is some peculiar secret behind it, for he is such a good-natured fellow at 底（に届く） as to be いつかs 有罪の of 証拠不十分. When we （機の）カム to H--, several years ago, he led the life of an anchorite, along with an old housekeeper, in----Street. Soon, by his oddities, he excited the curiosity of his neighbors; and すぐに he became aware of this, he sought and made 知識s. Not only in my house but everywhere we became so accustomed to him that he grew to be 不可欠の. In spite of his rude exterior, even the children liked him, without ever 証明するing a nuisance to him; for, notwithstanding all their friendly passages together, they always 保持するd a 確かな timorous awe of him, which 安全な・保証するd him against all over-familiarity. You have to-day had an example of the way in which he w ins their hearts by his ready 技術 in さまざまな things. We all took him at first for a crusty old bachelor, and he never 否定するd us. After he had been living here some time, he went away, nobody knew where, and returned at the end of some months. The evening に引き続いて his return his windows were lit up to an unusual extent! This alone was 十分な to 誘発する his neighbors' attention, and they soon heard the surpassingly beautiful 発言する／表明する of a 女性（の） singing to the accompaniment of a piano. Then the music of a violin was heard chiming in and entering upon a keen ardent contest with the 発言する／表明する. They knew at once that the player was the 議員. I myself mixed in the large （人が）群がる which had gathered in 前線 of his house to listen to this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の concert; and I must 自白する that, besides this 発言する／表明する and the peculiar, 深い, soul-stirring impression which the 死刑執行 made upon me, the singing of the most celebrated artistes whom I had ever heard seemed to me feeble and 無効の of 表現. Until then I had had no conception of such long-支えるd 公式文書，認めるs, of such nightingale trills, of such undulations of musical sound, of such swelling up to the strength of 組織／臓器-公式文書，認めるs, of such dying away to the faintest whisper. There was not one whom the 甘い witchery did not enthral; and when the singer 中止するd, nothing but soft sighs broke the impressive silence. Somewhere about midnight the 議員 was heard talking violently, and another male 発言する／表明する seemed, to 裁判官 from the トンs, to be reproaching him, whilst at intervals the broken words of a sobbing girl could be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd. The 議員 continued to shout with 増加するing 暴力／激しさ, until he fell into that drawling, singing way that you know. He was interrupted by a loud 叫び声をあげる from the girl, and then all was as still as death. Suddenly a loud ゆすり was heard on the stairs; a young man 急ぐd out sobbing, threw himself into a 地位，任命する-chaise which stood below, and drove 速く away. The next day the 議員 was very cheerful, and nobody had the courage to question him about the events of the previous night. But on 問い合わせing of the housekeeper, we gathered that the 議員 had brought home with him an extraordinarily pretty young lady whom he called Antonia, and she it was who had sung so beautifully. A young man also had come along with them; he had 扱う／治療するd Antonia very tenderly, and must evidently have been her betrothed. But he, since the 議員 peremptorily 主張するd on it, had had to go away again in a hurry. What the relations between Antonia and the 議員 are has remained a secret, but this much is 確かな , that he tyrannizes over the poor girl in the most hateful fashion. He watches her as Doctor Bartholo watches his 区 in the Barber of Seville; she hardly dare show herself at the window; and if, 産する／生じるing now and again to her earnest entreaties, he takes her into society, he follows her with Argus' 注目する，もくろむs, and will on no account 苦しむ a musical 公式文書，認める to be sounded, far いっそう少なく let Antonia sing--indeed, she is not permitted to sing in his own house. Antonia's singing on that memorable night has, therefore, come to be regarded by the townspeople in the light of a tradition of some marvellous wonder that 十分であるs to 動かす the heart and the fancy; and even those who did not hear it often exclaim, whenever any other singer 試みる／企てるs to 陳列する，発揮する her 力／強力にするs in the place, 'What sort of wretched squeaking do you call that? Nobody but Antonia knows how to sing.'"

Having a singular 証拠不十分 for such fantastic histories, I 設立する it necessary, as may easily be imagined, to make Antonia's 知識. I had myself often enough heard the stories about her singing, but had never imagined that that exquisite artiste was living in the place, held a 捕虜 in the 社債s of this eccentric Krespel like the 犠牲者 of a tyrannous sorcerer. On the に引き続いて night I heard in my dreams Antonia's marvellous 発言する／表明する, and as she besought me in the most touching manner in a glorious adagio movement (ridiculously enough, it seemed to me as if I had composed it myself) to save her--I soon 解決するd, like a second Astolpho,(2) to 侵入する into Krespel's house, as if into another Alcina's 魔法 城, and 配達する the queen of song from her ignominious fetters.

(2) A 言及／関連 to Ariosto's Orlando Furioso. Astolpho, an English cousin of Orlando, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な boaster, but generous, courteous, gay, and remarkably handsome; he was carried to Alcina's island on the 支援する of a 鯨.

It all （機の）カム about in a different way from what I had 推定する／予想するd; I had seen the 議員 scarcely more than two or three times, and 熱望して discussed with him the best method of 建設するing violins, when he 招待するd me to call and see him. I did so; and he showed me his treasure of violins. There were fully thirty of them hanging up in a closet; one amongst them bore conspicuously all the 示すs of 広大な／多数の／重要な antiquity (a carved lion's 長，率いる, etc.), and, hung up higher than the 残り／休憩（する）, and surmounted by a 栄冠を与える of flowers, it seemed to 演習 a queenly 最高位 over them. "This violin," said Krespel, on my making some 調査 親族 to it, "this violin is a very remarkable and curious 見本／標本 of the work of some unknown master, probably of Tartini's(3) age. I am perfectly 納得させるd that there is something 特に exceptional in its inner construction, and that, if I took it to pieces, a secret would be 明らかにする／漏らすd to me which have long been 捜し出すing to discover, but--laugh at me if you like--this senseless thing which only gives 調印するs of life and sound as I make it, often speaks to me in a strange way. The first time I played upon it I somehow fancied that I was only the magnetizer who has the 力／強力にする of moving his 支配する to 明らかにする／漏らす of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える in words the 見通しs of his inner nature. Don't go away with the belief that I am such a fool as to attach even the slightest importance to such fantastic notions, and yet it's certainly strange that I could never 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon myself to 削減（する） open that dumb lifeless thing there. I am very pleased now that I have not 削減（する） it open, for since Antonia has been with me I いつかs play to her upon this violin. For Antonia is fond of it--very fond of it." As the 議員 uttered these words with 明白な 調印するs of emotion, I felt encouraged to hazard the question, "Will you not play it to me, 議員?" Krespel made a wry 直面する, and 落ちるing into his drawling, singing way, said, "No, my good sir!" and that was an end of the 事柄. Then I had to look at all sorts of rare curiosities, the greater part of them childish trifles; at last thrusting his arm into a chest, he brought out a 倍のd piece of paper, which he 圧力（をかける）d into my 手渡す, 追加するing solemnly, "You are a lover of art; take this 現在の as a priceless memento, which you must value at all times above everything else." Therewith he took me by the shoulders and gently 押し進めるd me に向かって the door, embracing me on the threshold. That is to say, I was, in a manner of speaking, 事実上 kicked out of doors. 広げるing the paper, I 設立する a piece of a first string of a violin about an eighth of an インチ in length, with the words, "A piece of the treble string with which the late Mr. Stamitz(4) strung his violin for the last concert at which he ever played."

(3) Giuseppe Tartini, born in 1692, died in 1770, was one of the most celebratcd violinists of the eighteenth century, and the discoverer (in 1714) of "resultant トンs," or "Tartini's トンs," as they are frequently called. Most of his life was spent at Padua. He did much to 前進する the art of the violinist, both by his compositions for that 器具, 同様に as by his treatise on its 能力s.

(4) This was the 指名する of a 井戸／弁護士席-known musical family from Bohemia. Karl Stamitz is the one here かもしれない meant, since he died about eighteen or twenty years previous to the 出版（物） of this tale.

This 要約 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 at について言及する of Antonia's 指名する led me to infer that I should never see her; but I was mistaken, for on my second visit to the 議員's I 設立する her in his room, 補助装置ing him to put a violin together. At first sight Antonia did not make a strong impression; but soon I 設立する it impossible to 涙／ほころび my ちらりと見ること away from her blue 注目する，もくろむs, her 甘い rosy lips, her uncommonly graceful, lovely form. She was very pale; but a shrewd 発言／述べる or a merry sally would call up a winning smile on her 直面する and suffuse her cheeks with a 深い 燃やすing 紅潮／摘発する, which, however, soon faded away to a faint rosy glow. My conversation with her was やめる unconstrained, and yet I saw nothing whatever of the Argus-like watchings on Krespel's part which the Professor had imputed to him; on the contrary, his 行為 moved along the customary lines, nay, he even seemed to 認可する of my conversation with Antonia. So I often stepped in to see the 議員; and as we became accustomed to each other's society, a singular feeling of 緩和する, taking 所有／入手 of our little circle of three, filled our hearts with happiness. I still continued to derive exquisite enjoyment from the 議員's strange crotchets and oddities; but it was of course Antonia's irresistible charms alone which attracted me, and led me to put up with a good 取引，協定 which I should さもなければ, un the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind in which I then was, have impatiently shunned. For it only too often happened that in the 議員's characteristic extravagance there was mingled much that was dull and tiresome, and it was in a special degree irritating to me that, as often as I turned the conversation upon music, and 特に upon singing, he was sure to interrupt me, with that sardonic smile upon his 直面する and those repulsive singing トンs of his, by some 発言／述べる of a やめる opposite 傾向, very often of a commonplace character. From the 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる which at such times Antonia's ちらりと見ることs betrayed, I perceived that he only did it to 奪う me of a pretext for calling upon her for a song. But I didn't 放棄する my design. The hindrances which the 議員 threw in my way only 強化するd my 決意／決議 to 打ち勝つ them; I must hear Antonia sing if I was not to pine away in reveries and 薄暗い aspirations for want of 審理，公聴会 her.

One evening Krespel was in an uncommonly good humor; he had been taking an old Cremona violin to pieces, and had discovered that the sound-地位，任命する was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd half a line more obliquely than usual--an important 発見!--one of incalculable advantage in the practical work of making violins! I 後継するd in setting him off at 十分な 速度(を上げる） on his hobby of the true art of violin-playing. について言及する of the way in which the old masters 選ぶd up their dexterity in 死刑執行 from really 広大な／多数の／重要な singers (which was what Krespel happened just then to be expatiating upon) 自然に 覆うd the way for the 発言／述べる that now the practice was the exact opposite of this, the 声の 得点する／非難する／２０ erroneously に引き続いて the 影響する／感情d and abrupt 移行s and 早い 規模ing of the instrumentalists. "What is more nonsensical," I cried, leaping from my 議長，司会を務める, running to the piano, and 開始 it quickly--"what is more nonsensical than such an execrable style as this, which, far from 存在 music, is much more like the noise of peas rolling across the 床に打ち倒す?" At the same time I sang several of the modern fermatas, which 急ぐ up and 負かす／撃墜する and hum like a 井戸／弁護士席-spun peg-最高の，を越す, striking a few villainous chords by way of accompaniment. Krespel laughed outrageously and 叫び声をあげるd: "Ha! ha! methinks I hear our German-Italians or our Italian-Germans struggling with an aria from Pucitta,(5) or Portogallo,(6) or some other Maestro di capella, or rather schiavo d'un primo uomo"(7) Now, thought I, now's the time; so turning to Antonia, I 発言／述べるd, "Antonia knows nothing of such singing as that, I believe?" At the same time I struck up one of old Leonardo Leo's(8) beautiful soul-stirring songs. Then Antonia's cheeks glowed; heavenly radiance sparkled in her 注目する，もくろむs, which grew 十分な of reawakened inspiration; she 急いでd to the piano; she opened her lips; but at that very moment Krespel 押し進めるd her away, しっかり掴むd me by the shoulders, and with a shriek that rose up to a tenor pitch, cried, "My son--my son--my son!" And then he すぐに went on, singing very softly, and しっかり掴むing my 手渡す with a 屈服する that was the 高さ of politeness, "In very truth, my esteemed and honorable student-friend, in very truth, it would be a 違反 of the codes of social intercourse, 同様に as of all good manners, were I to 表明する aloud and in a stirring way my wish that here, on this very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, the devil from hell would softly break your neck with his 燃やすing claws, and so in a sense make short work of you; but, setting that aside, you must 認める, my dearest friend, that it is 速く growing dark, and there are no lamps 燃やすing to-night, so that, even though I did not kick you downstairs at once, your darling 四肢s might still run a 危険 of 苦しむing 損失. Go home by all means--and 心にいだく a 肉親，親類d remembrance of your faithful friend, if it should happen that you never--pray, understand me--if you should never see him in his own house again." Therewith he embraced me, and, still keeping 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of me, turned with me slowly に向かって the door, so that I could not get another 選び出す／独身 look at Antonia. Of course it is plain enough that in my position I couldn't thrash the 議員, though that is what he really deserved. The Professor enjoyed a good laugh at my expense, and 保証するd me that I had 廃虚d for ever all hopes of 保持するing the 議員's friendship. Antonia was too dear to me, I might say too 宗教上の, for me to go and play the part of the languishing lover and stand gazing up at her window, or to fill the 役割 of the lovesick adventurer. 完全に upset, I went away from H--; but, as is usual in such 事例／患者s, the brilliant colors of the picture of my fancy faded, and the recollection of Antonia, as 井戸／弁護士席 as of Antonia's singing (which I had never heard), often fell upon my heart like a soft faint trembling light, 慰安ing me.

(5) Vincenzo Puccitta (1778-1861) was an Italian オペラ 作曲家, whose music "shows 広大な／多数の／重要な 施設, but no 発明." He also wrote several songs.

(6) Il Portogallo was the Italian sobriquet of a Portuguese musician 指名するd Marcos Antonio da Fonseca (1762-1830). He lived alternately in Italy and Portugal, and wrote several オペラs.

(7) Literally, "The slave of a primo uomo," primo uomo 存在 the masculine form corresponding to prima donna, that is, a singer of hero's parts in operatic music. At one time also 女性（の） parts were sung and 行為／法令／行動するd by men or boys.

(8) Leonardo Leo, the 長，指導者 Neapolitan 代表者／国会議員 of Italian music in the first part of the eighteenth century, and author of more than forty オペラs and nearly one hundred compositions for the Church.

Two years afterwards I received an 任命 in B--, and 始める，決める out on a 旅行 to the south of Germany. The towers of H---rose before me in the red glow of the evening; the nearer I （機の）カム the more was I 抑圧するd by an indescribable feeling of the most agonizing 苦しめる; it lay upon me like a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）; I could not breathe; I was 強いるd to get out of my carriage into the open 空気／公表する. But my anguish continued to 増加する until it became actual physical 苦痛. Soon I seemed to hear the 緊張するs of a solemn chorale floating in the 空気／公表する; the sounds continued to grow more 際立った; I realized the fact that they were men's 発言する／表明するs 詠唱するing a church chorale. "What's that? what's that?" I cried, a 燃やすing を刺す darting as it were through my breast. "Don't you see?" replied the coachman, who was 運動ing along beside me, "why, don't you see? they're burying somebody up there in the churchyard." And indeed we were 近づく the churchyard; I saw a circle of men 着せる／賦与するd in 黒人／ボイコット standing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, which was about to be の近くにd. 涙／ほころびs started to my 注目する，もくろむs, I somehow fancied they were burying there all the joy and all the happiness of life. Moving on 速く 負かす／撃墜する the hill, I was no longer able to see into the churchyard; the chorale （機の）カム to an end, and I perceived not far distant from the gate some of the 会葬者s returning from the funeral. The Professor, with his niece on his arm, both in 深い 嘆く／悼むing, went の近くに past me without noticing me. The young lady had her handkerchief 圧力（をかける）d の近くに to her 注目する，もくろむs, and was weeping 激しく. In the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind in which I then was I could not かもしれない go into the town, so I sent on my servant with the carriage to the hotel where I usually put up, whilst I took a turn in the familiar 近隣 to get rid of a mood that was かもしれない only 予定 to physical 原因（となる）s, such as heating on the 旅行, etc. On arriving at a 井戸／弁護士席-known avenue, which leads to a 楽しみ 訴える手段／行楽地, I （機の）カム upon a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の spectacle. 議員 Krespel was 存在 行為／行うd by two 会葬者s, from whom he appeared to be 努力するing to make his escape by all sorts of strange 新たな展開s and turns. As usual, he was dressed in his own curious home-made gray coat; but from his little cocked-hat, which he wore perched over one ear in 軍の fashion, a long 狭くする 略章 of 黒人／ボイコット crape ぱたぱたするd backwards and 今後s in the 勝利，勝つd. Around his waist he had buckled a 黒人／ボイコット sword-belt; but instead of a sword he had stuck a long fiddle-屈服する into it. A creepy shudder ran through my 四肢s: "He's insane," I thought, as I slowly followed them. The 議員's companions led him as far as his house, where he embraced them, laughing loudly. They left him; and then his ちらりと見ること fell upon me, for I now stood 近づく him. He 星／主役にするd at me fixedly for some time; then he cried in a hollow 発言する／表明する, "Welcome, my student friend! you also understand it!" Therewith he took me by the arm and pulled me into the house, up the steps, into the room where the violins hung. They were all draped in 黒人／ボイコット crape; the violin of the old master was 行方不明の; in its place was a cypress 花冠. I knew what had happened. "Antonia! Antonia!" I cried, in inconsolable grief. The 議員, with his 武器 crossed on his breast, stood beside me, as if turned into 石／投石する. I pointed to the cypress 花冠. "When she died," said he, in a very hoarse solemn 発言する／表明する, "when she died, the sound-地位，任命する of that violin broke into pieces with a （犯罪の）一味ing 割れ目, and the sound-board was 分裂（する） from end to end. The faithful 器具 could only live with her and in her; it lies beside her in the 棺, it has been buried with her." 深く，強烈に agitated, I sank 負かす／撃墜する upon a 議長，司会を務める, whilst the 議員 began to sing a gay song in a husky 発言する／表明する; it was truly horrible to see him hopping about on one foot, and the crape 略章s (he still had his hat on) 飛行機で行くing about the room and up to the violins hanging on the 塀で囲むs. Indeed, I could not repress a loud cry that rose to my lips when, on the 議員 making an abrupt turn, the crape （機の）カム all over me; I fancied he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to envelop me in it and drag me 負かす／撃墜する into the horrible dark depths of insanity. Suddenly he stood still and 演説（する）／住所d me in his singing way, "My son! my son! why do you call out? Have you 遠くに見つけるd the angel of death? That always に先行するs the 儀式." Stepping into the middle of the room, he took the violin-屈服する out of his sword-belt, and, 持つ／拘留するing it over his 長，率いる with both 手渡すs, broke it into a thousand pieces. Then, with a loud laugh, he cried, "Now you imagine my 宣告，判決 is pronounced, don't you, my son? but it's nothing of the 肉親，親類d--not at all! not at all! Now I'm 解放する／自由な--解放する／自由な--解放する／自由な--hurrah! I'm 解放する／自由な! Now I shall make no more violins--no more violins--hurrah! no more violins!" This he sang to a horrible mirthful tune, again spinning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on one foot. Perfectly aghast, I was making the best of my way to the door, when he held me 急速な／放蕩な, 説 やめる calmly, "Stay, my student friend, pray don't think from this 突発／発生 of grief, which is 拷問ing me as if with the agonies of death, that I am insane; I only do it because a short time ago I had a dressing-gown made in which I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to look like 運命／宿命 or like God!" The 議員 then went on with a medley of silly and awful rubbish, until he fell 負かす／撃墜する utterly exhausted, I called up the old housekeeper, and was very pleased to find myself in the open 空気／公表する again.

I never 疑問d for a moment that Krespel had become insane; the Professor, however, 主張するd the contrary. "There are men," he 発言／述べるd, "from whom nature or a special 運命 has taken away the cover behind which the mad folly of the 残り／休憩（する） of us runs its course unobserved. They are like thin-skinned insects, which, as we watch the restless play of their muscles, seem to be misshapen, while にもかかわらず everything soon comes 支援する into its proper form again. All that remains thought with us passes over with Krespel into 活動／戦闘. That bitter 軽蔑（する） which is so often wrapped in the doings and 取引 of the earth, Krespel gives vent to in outrageous gestures and agile caprioles. But these are his 雷 conductor. What comes up out of the earth he gives again to the earth, but what is divine, that he keeps; and so I believe that his inner consciousness, in spite of the 明らかな madness which springs from it to the surface, is as 権利 as a trivet. To be sure, Antonia's sudden death grieves him sore, but I 令状 that to-morrow will see him going along in his old jog-trot way as usual." And the Professor's 予測 was almost literally filled. Next day the 議員 appeared to be just as he 以前は was, only he averred that he would never make another violin, nor yet ever play on another. And, as I learned later, he kept his word.

Hints which the Professor let 落ちる 確認するd my own 私的な 有罪の判決 that the so carefully guarded secret of the 議員's relations to Antonia, nay, that even her death, was a 罪，犯罪 which must 重さを計る ひどく upon him, a 罪，犯罪 that could not be atoned for. I 決定するd that I would not leave H--without 税金ing him with the offence which I conceived him to be 有罪の of; I 決定するd to shake his heart 負かす／撃墜する to its very roots, and so 強要する him to make open 自白 of the terrible 行為. The more I 反映するd upon the 事柄, the clearer it grew in my own mind that Krespel must be a villain, and in the same 割合 did my ーするつもりであるd reproach, which assumed of itself the form of a real rhetorical masterpiece, wax more fiery and more impressive. Thus equipped and mightily incensed, I hurried to his house. I 設立する him with a 静める smiling countenance making playthings. "How can peace," I burst out--"how can peace find lodgment even for a 選び出す／独身 moment in your breast, so long as the memory of your horrible 行為 preys like a serpent upon you?" He gazed at me in amazement and laid his chisel aside. "What do you mean, my dear sir?" he asked; "pray take a seat." But my indignation chafing me more and more, I went on to 告発する／非難する him 直接／まっすぐに of having 殺人d Antonia, and to 脅す him with eternal vengeance.

その上の, as a newly 設立するd lawyer, 十分な of my profession, I went so far as to give him to understand that I would leave no 石／投石する unturned to get a 手がかり（を与える） to the 商売／仕事, and so 配達する him here in this world into the 手渡すs of an earthly 裁判官. I must 自白する that I was かなり disconcerted when, at the 結論 of my violent and pompous harangue, the 議員, without answering so much as a 選び出す／独身 word, calmly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs upon me as though 推定する／予想するing me to go on again. And this I did indeed 試みる／企てる to do, but it sounded so ill-設立するd and so stupid 同様に that I soon grew silent again. Krespel gloated over my 当惑 whilst a malicious ironical smile flitted across his 直面する. Then he grew very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and 演説（する）／住所d me in solemn トンs "Young man, no 疑問 you think I am foolish, insane, that I can 容赦 you, since we are both 限定するd in the same madhouse; and you only 非難する me for deluding myself with the idea that I am God the Father because you imagine yourself to be God the Son. But how do you dare 願望（する） to insinuate yourself into the secrets and lay 明らかにする the hidden 動機s of a life that is strange to you and that must continue so? She has gone and the mystery is solved." He 中止するd speaking, rose, and 横断するd the room backwards and 今後s several times. I 投機・賭けるd to ask for an explanation; he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs upon me, しっかり掴むd me by the 手渡す, and led me to the window, which he threw wide open. Propping himself upon his 武器, he leaned out, and, looking 負かす／撃墜する into the garden, told me the history of his life. When he finished I left him, touched and ashamed.

In a few words, his relations with Antonia began in the に引き続いて way. Twenty years before, the 議員 had been led into Italy by his engrossing passion of 追跡（する）ing up and buying the best violins of the old masters. At that time he had not yet begun to make them himself, and so of course he had not begun to take to pieces those which he bought. In Venice he heard the celebrated singer Angela--i, who at that time was playing with splendid success as prima donna at St. Benedict's Theatre. His enthusiasm was awakened, not only for her art--which Signora Angela had indeed brought to a high pitch of perfection--but for her angelic beauty 同様に. He sought her 知識; and in spite of his rugged manners he 後継するd in winning her heart, principally through his bold and yet at the same time 熟達した violin-playing. の近くに intimacy led in a few weeks to marriage, which, however, was kept a secret, because Angela was unwilling to 切断する her 関係 with the theatre, neither did she wish to part with her professional 指名する, that by which she was celebrated, nor to 追加する to it the cacophonous "Krespel." With the most extravagant irony he 述べるd to me what a strange life of worry and 拷問 Angela led him as soon as she became his wife. Krespel was of opinion that more capriciousness and waywardness were concentrated in Angela's little person than in all the 残り／休憩（する） of the prima donnas in the world put together. If he now and again 推定するd to stand up in his own defence, she let loose a whole army of abbots, musical 作曲家s, and students upon him, who, ignorant of his true 関係 with Angela, soundly 率d him as a most intolerable, ungallant lover for not submitting to all the Signora's caprices. It was after one of these 嵐の scenes that Krespel fled to Angela's country seat to try and forget in playing fantasias on his Cremona violin the annoyances of the day. But he had not been there long before the Signora, who had followed hard after him, stepped into the room. She was in an affectionate humor; she embraced her husband, 圧倒するd him with 甘い and languishing ちらりと見ることs, and 残り／休憩（する）d her pretty 長，率いる on his shoulder. But Krespel, carried away into the world of music, continued to play on until the 塀で囲むs echoed again; thus he chanced to touch the Signora somewhat ungently with his arm and the fiddle-屈服する. She leapt 支援する 十分な of fury, shrieking that he was a "German brute," snatched the violin from his 手渡すs, and dashed it into a thousand pieces on the marble （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Krespel stood like a statue of 石／投石する before her; but then, as if awakening out of a dream, he 掴むd her with the strength of a 巨大（な） and threw her out of the 勝利，勝つ dow of her own house, and, without troubling himself about anything more, fled 支援する to Venice--to Germany. It was not, however, until some time had elapsed that he had a （疑いを）晴らす recollection of what he had done; although he knew that the window was scarcely five feet from the ground, and although he knew that, under the circumstances, he 簡単に had to throw the Signora out of the window, he yet felt troubled by a painful sense of uneasiness 特に so since she had imparted to him in no あいまいな 条件 an 利益／興味ing secret as to her 条件. He hardly dared to make 調査s; and he was not a little surprised about eight months afterwards at receiving a tender letter from his beloved wife, in which she made not the slightest allusion to what had taken place in her country house, only 追加するing to the 知能 that she had been 安全に 配達するd of a 甘い little daughter the 深く心に感じた 祈り that her dear husband and now a happy father would come to Venice at once. That, however, Krespel did not do; rather he 控訴，上告d to a confidential friend for a more circumstantial account of the 詳細（に述べる）s, and learned that the Signora had alighted upon the soft grass as lightly as a bird, and that the 単独の consequences of the 落ちる or shock had been psychic. That is to say, after Krespel's 活動／戦闘 she had become 完全に altered; she never showed a trace of caprice, of her former freaks, or of her teasing habits; and the 作曲家 who wrote for the next carnival was the happiest fellow under the sun, since the Signora was willing to sing his music without the 得点する／非難する／２０s and hundreds of changes which she at other times had 主張するd upon. "To be sure," 追加するd his friend, "there was every 推論する／理由 for 保存するing the secret of Angela's cure, else every day would see lady singers 飛行機で行くing through windows." The 議員 was not a little excited at this news; he engaged horses; he took his seat in the carriage. "Stop!" he cried suddenly. "Why, there's not a 影をつくる／尾行する of 疑問," he murmured to himself, "that as soon as Angela 始める，決めるs 注目する，もくろむs upon me again, the evil spirit will 回復する his 力／強力にする and once more take 所有／入手 of her. And since I have already thrown her out of the window, what could I do if a 類似の 事例／患者 were to occur again? What would there be left for me to do?" He got out of the carriage, and wrote an affectionate letter to his wife, making graceful allusion to her tenderness in 特に dwelling upon the fact that his tiny daughter had, like him, a little mole behind the ear, and--remained in Germany. Now 続いて起こるd an active correspondence between them. 保証／確信s of 不変の affection--招待s--laments over the absence of the beloved one--妨害するd wishes--hopes, etc.--flew 支援する and 前へ／外へ between Venice and H--, from H--to Venice. At length Angela （機の）カム to Germany, and, as is 井戸／弁護士席 known, sang with brilliant success as prima donna at the 広大な／多数の／重要な theatre in F--. にもかかわらず the fact that she was no longer young, she won all hearts by the irresistible charm of her splendid singing. At that time she had not lost her 発言する／表明する in the least degree. 一方／合間, the child Antonia had been growing up; and her mother never tired of 令状ing to tell her father how she was developing into a singer of the first 階級. Krespel's friends in F---also 確認するd this 知能, and 勧めるd him to come for once to F---to see and admire this uncommon sight of two such glorious singers. They had not the slightest 疑惑 of the の近くに relations in which Krespel stood to the pair. Willingly would he have seen with his own 注目する，もくろむs the daughter who 占領するd so large a place in his heart, and who moreover often appeared to him in his dreams; but as often as he thought upon his wife he felt very uncomfortable, and so he remained at home amongst his broken violins.

There was a 確かな 約束ing young 作曲家, B---of F--, who was 設立する to have suddenly disappeared, no 団体／死体 know where. This young man fell so 深く，強烈に in love with Antonia that, as she returned his love, he 真面目に be sought her mother to 同意 to an 即座の union, sanctified as it would その上の be by art. Angela had nothing to 勧める against his 控訴; and the 議員 the more readily gave his 同意 that the young 作曲家's 生産／産物s had 設立する 好意 before his rigorous 批判的な judgment. Krespel was 推定する／予想するing to hear of the consummation of the marriage when he received instead a 黒人／ボイコット 調印（する）d envelope 演説（する）／住所d in a strange 手渡す. Doctor R---伝えるd to the 議員 the sad 知能 that Angela had fallen 本気で ill in consequence of a 冷淡な caught at the theatre, and that during the night すぐに 先行する what was to have been Antonia's wedding-day, she had died. To him, the Doctor, Angela had 公表する／暴露するd the fact that she was Krespel's wife, and that Antonia was his daughter; he, Krespel, had better 急いで therefore to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 孤児. Notwithstanding that the 議員 was a good 取引，協定 upset by this news of Angela's death, he soon began to feel that an antipathetic, 乱すing 影響（力） had 出発／死d out of his life, and that now for the first time he could begin to breathe 自由に. The very same day he 始める，決める out for F--. You could not credit how heartrending was the 議員's description of the moment when he first saw Antonia. Even in the fantastic oddities of his 表現 there was such a marvellous 力／強力にする of description that I am unable to give even so much as a faint 指示，表示する物 of it. Antonia 相続するd all her mother's amiability and all her mother's charms, but not the repellent 逆転する of the メダル. There was no chronic moral ulcer, which might 勃発する from time to time. Antonia's betrothed put in an 外見, whilst Antonia herself, fathoming with happy instinct the deeper-lying character of her wonderful father, sang one of old Padre Martini's(9) motets, which, she knew, Krespel in the heyday of his courtship had never grown tired of 審理，公聴会 her mother sing. The 涙／ほころびs ran in streams 負かす／撃墜する Krespel's cheeks; even Angela he had never heard sing like that. Antonia's 発言する／表明する was of a very remarkable and altogether peculiar timbre: at one time it was like the singing of an Aeolian harp, at another like the warbled 噴出する of the nightingale. It seemed as if there was not room for such 公式文書，認めるs in the human breast. Antonia, blushing with joy and happiness, sang on and on--all her most beautiful songs, B---playing between whiles as only enthusiasm that is intoxicated with delight can play. Krespel was at first 輸送（する）d with rapture, then he grew thoughtful--still--吸収するd in reflection. At length he leapt to his feet, 圧力（をかける）d Antonia to his heart, and begged her in a low husky 発言する／表明する, "Sing no more if you love me--my heart is bursting--I 恐れる--I 恐れる--don't sing again."

(9) Giambattista Martini, more 一般的に called Padre Martini, of Bologna formed an 影響力のある school of music there in the latter half of the eighteenth century. He wrote 声の and instrumental pieces both for the church and for the theatre. He was also a learned historian of music. He has the 長所 of having discerned and encouraged the genius of Mozart when, a boy of fourteen, he visited Bologna in 1770.

"No!" 発言／述べるd the 議員 next day to Doctor R--, "when, as she sang, her blushes gathered into two dark red 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on her pale cheeks, I knew it had nothing to do with your nonsensical family likenesses, I knew it was what I dreaded." The Doctor, whose countenance had shown 調印するs of 深い 苦しめる from the very beginning of the conversation, replied, "Whether it arises from a too 早期に 税金ing of her 力／強力にするs of song, or whether the fault is Nature's--enough, Antonia labors under an 有機の 失敗 in the chest which gives to her 発言する／表明する its wonderful 力／強力にする and its singular timbre, a 力／強力にする that I might almost say transcends the 限界s of human 能力s of song. But it 耐えるs the 告示 of her 早期に death; for, if she continues to sing, I wouldn't give her at the most more than six months longer to live" Krespel's heart was lacerated as if by the を刺すs of hundreds of knives. It was as though his life had been for the first time 影を投げかけるd by a beautiful tree 十分な of the most magnificent blossoms, and now it was to be sawn to pieces at the roots, so that it could not grow green and blossom any more. His 決意／決議 was taken. He told Antonia all; he put the 代案／選択肢s before her--whether she would follow her betrothed and 産する／生じる to his and the world's seductions, but with the certainty of dying 早期に, or whether she would spread 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her father in his old days that joy and peace which had hitherto been unknown to him, and so 安全な・保証する a long life. She threw herself sobbing into his 武器, and he, knowing the heartrending 裁判，公判 that was before her, did not 圧力（をかける） for a more explicit 宣言. He talked the 事柄 over with her betrothed, but, notwithstanding that the latter averred that no 公式文書，認める should ever cross Antonia's lips, the 議員 was only too 井戸／弁護士席 aware that even B---could not resist the 誘惑 of 審理，公聴会 her sing, at any 率 arias of his own composition. And the world, the musical public, even though 熟知させるd with the nature of the singer's affliction, would certainly not 放棄する its （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to hear her, for in 事例／患者s where 楽しみ is 関心d people of this class are very selfish and cruel. The 議員 disappeared from F---along with Antonia; and （機の）カム to H--. B---was in despair when he learned that they had gone. He 始める，決める out on their 跡をつける, overtook them, and arrived at H---at the same time that they did. "Let me see him only once, and then die!" entreated Antonia. "Die! die!" cried Krespel, wild with 怒り／怒る, an icy shudder running through him. His daughter, the only creature in the wide world who had awakened in him the springs of unknown joy, who alone had reconciled him to life, tore herself away from his heart, and he--he 苦しむd the terrible 裁判，公判 to take place. B---sat 負かす／撃墜する to the piano; Antonia sang; Krespel fiddled away merrily, until the two red 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs showed themselves on Antonia's cheeks. Then he bade her stop, and as B---was taking leave of his betrothed, she suddenly fell to the 床に打ち倒す with a loud 叫び声をあげる. "I thought," continued Krespel in his narration, "I thought that she was, as I had 心配するd, really dead; but as I had 用意が出来ている myself for the worst, my calmness did not leave me, nor my self-命令（する） 砂漠 me. I しっかり掴むd B--, who stood like a silly sheep in his 狼狽, by the shoulders, and said (here the 議員 fell into his singing トン), 'Now that you, my estimable pianoforte-player, have, as you wished and 願望（する）d, really 殺人d your betrothed, you may 静かに take your 出発; at least have the goodness to make yourself 不十分な before I run my 有望な dagger through your heart. My daughter, who, as you see, is rather pale, could very 井戸／弁護士席 do with some color from your precious 血. Make haste and run, for I might also hurl a nimble knife or hvo after you.' I must, I suppose, have looked rather formidable as I uttered these words, for, with a cry of the greatest terror, B---tore himself loose from my しっかり掴む, 急ぐd out of the room, and 負かす／撃墜する the steps." 直接／まっすぐに after B--was gone, when the 議員 tried to 解除する up his daughter, who lay unconscious on the 床に打ち倒す, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs with a 深い sigh, but soon の近くにd them again as if about to die. Then Krespel's grief 設立する vent aloud, and would not be 慰安d. The doctor, whom the old housekeeper had called in, pronounced Antonia's 事例／患者 a somewhat serious but by no means dangerous attack; and she did indeed 回復する more quickly than her father had dared to hope. She now clung to him with the most confiding childlike affection; she entered into his favorite hobbies--into his mad 計画／陰謀s and whims. She helped him take old violins to pieces and glue new ones together. "I won't sing again any more, but live for you," she often said, sweetly smiling upon him, after she had been asked to sing and had 辞退するd. Such 控訴，上告s, however, the 議員 was anxious to spare her as much as possible, therefore it was that he was unwilling to take her into society, and solicitously shunned all music. He 井戸／弁護士席 understood how painful it must be for her to forego altogether the 演習 of that art which she had brought to such a pitch of perfection. When the 議員 bought the wonderful violin that he had buried with Antonia, and was about to take it to pieces, she met him with such sadness in her 直面する and asked softly, "What! this 同様に?" By a 力／強力にする, which he could not explain, he felt impelled to leave this particular 器具 無傷の, and to play upon it. Scarcely had he drawn the first few 公式文書，認めるs from it than Antonia cried aloud with joy, "Why, that's me!--now I shall sing again." And, in truth, there was something remarkably striking about the （疑いを）晴らす, silvery, bell-like トンs of the violin they seemed to have been engendered in the human soul. Krespel's heart was 深く，強烈に moved; he played, too, better than ever. As he ran up and 負かす／撃墜する the 規模, playing bold passages with consummate 力／強力にする and 表現, she clapped her 手渡すs together and cried with delight, "I did that 井戸／弁護士席! I did that 井戸／弁護士席."

From this time onwards her life was filled with peace and cheerfulness. She often said to the 議員, "I should like to sing something, father." Then Krespel would take his violin 負かす／撃墜する from the 塀で囲む and play her most beautiful songs, and her heart was glad and happy. の直前に my arrival in H--, the 議員 was awakened one night and fancied that he heard somebody playing the piano in the 隣接するing room; he soon made out distinctly that B---was 繁栄するing on the 器具 in his usual style. He wished to get up, but felt himself held 負かす／撃墜する as if by a dead 負わせる, and lying as if fettered in アイロンをかける 社債s; he was utterly unable to move an インチ. Then Antonia's 発言する／表明する was heard singing low and soft; soon, however, it began to rise and rise in 容積／容量 until it became an ear-splitting fortissimo; and at length she passed over into a powerfully impressive song which B---had once composed for her in the devotional style of the old masters. Krespel 述べるd his 条件 as 存在 理解できない, for terrible anguish was mingled with a delight he had never experienced before. All at once he was surrounded by a dazzling brightness, in which he beheld B---and Antonia locked in a の近くに embrace, and gazing at each other in a rapture of ecstasy. The music of the song and of the pianoforte …を伴ってing it went on without any 明白な 調印するs that Antonia sang or that B--touched the 器具. Then the 議員 fell into a sort of dead faint, whilst the images 消えるd away. On awakening he still felt the terrible anguish of his dream. He 急ぐd into Antonia's room. She lay on the sofa, her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, a 甘い angelic smile on her 直面する, her 手渡すs devoutly 倍のd, and looking as if asleep and dreaming of the joys and raptures of heaven. But she was--dead.

A New Year's Eve Adventure

FOREWORD BY THE EDITOR

The Travelling 熱中している人, from whose 定期刊行物s we are 現在のing another "fancy-flight in the manner of Jacques Callot," has 明らかに not separated the events of his inner life from those of the outside world; in fact we cannot 決定する where one ends and the other begins. But even if you cannot see this 境界 very 明確に, dear reader, the Geisterseher may beckon you to his 味方する, and before you are even aware of it, you will be in a strange magical realm where 人物／姿／数字s of fantasy step 権利 into your own life, and are as cordial with you as your oldest friends. I beg of you-take them as such, go along with their remarkable doings, 産する／生じる to the shudders and thrills that they produce, since the more you go along with them, the better they can operate. What more can I do for the Travelling 熱中している人 who has 遭遇（する）d so much strangeness and madness, everywhere and at all times, but 特に on New Year's Eve in Berlin?

MY BELOVED

I had a feeling of death in my heart-ice-冷淡な death-and the sensation 支店d out like sharp, growing icicles into 神経s that were already boiling with heat. I ran like a madman-no hat, no coat-out into the lightless 嵐の winter night. The 天候 先頭s were grinding and creaking in the 勝利，勝つd, as if Time's eternal gearwork were audibly 回転／交替ing and the old year were 存在 rolled away like a 激しい 負わせる, and ponderously 押し進めるd into a gloom-filled abyss.

You must surely know that on this season, Christmas and New Year's, even though it's so 罰金 and pleasant for all of you, I am always driven out of my 平和的な 独房 の上に a 激怒（する）ing, 攻撃するing sea.

Christmas! Holidays that have a rosy glow for me. I can hardly wait for it, I look 今後 to it so much. I am a better, finer man than the 残り／休憩（する） of the year, and there isn't a 選び出す／独身 暗い／優うつな, misanthropic thought in my mind. Once again I am a boy, shouting with joy. The 直面するs of the angels laugh to me from the gilded fretwork decorations in the shops decorated for Christmas, and the awesome トンs of the church 組織／臓器 侵入する the noisy bustle of the streets, as if coming from afar, with "Unto us a child is born." But after the holidays everything becomes colorless again, and the glow dies away and disappears into 淡褐色 不明瞭.

Every year more and more flowers 減少（する） away withered, their buds eternally 調印（する）d; there is no spring sun that can bring the warmth of new life into old 乾燥した，日照りのd-out 支店s. I know this 井戸／弁護士席 enough, but the Enemy never stops maliciously rubbing it in as the year draws to an end. I hear a mocking whisper: "Look what you have lost this year; so many worthwhile things that you'll never see again. But all this makes you wiser, いっそう少なく tied to trivial 楽しみs, more serious and solid-even though you don't enjoy yourself very much."

Every New Year's Eve the Devil keeps a special 扱う／治療する for me. He knows just the 権利 moment to jam his claw into my heart, keeping up a 罰金 mockery while he licks the 血 that 井戸／弁護士席s out.

And there is always someone around to help him, just as yesterday the Justizrat （機の）カム to his 援助（する）.

He (the Justizrat) 持つ／拘留するs a big 祝賀 every New Year's Eve, and likes to give everyone something special as a New Year's 現在の. Only he is so clumsy and bumbling about it, for all his 苦痛s, that what was meant to give 楽しみ usually turns into a mess that is half slapstick and half 拷問.

I walked into his 前線 hall, and the Justizrat （機の）カム running to 会合，会う me, 持つ／拘留するing me 支援する for a moment from the 宗教上の of 宗教上のs out of which the odors of tea and expensive perfumes were 注ぐing. He looked 特に pleased with himself. He smirked at me in a very strange way and said, "My dear friend, there's something nice waiting for you in the next room. Nothing like it for a New Year's surprise. But don't be afraid!"

I felt that 沈むing feeling in my heart. Something was wrong, I knew, and I suddenly began to feel depressed and edgy. Then the doors were opened. I took up my courage and stepped 今後, marched in, and の中で the women sitting on the sofa I saw her.

Yes, it was she. She herself. I hadn't seen her for years, and yet in one 雷 flash the happiest moments of my life （機の）カム bad to me, and gone was the 苦痛 that had resulted from 存在 separated from her.

What marvellous chance brought her here? What 奇蹟 introduced her into the Justizrat's circle-I didn't even know that he knew her. But I didn't think of any of these questions; all I knew was that she was 地雷 again.

I must have stood there as if 停止（させる）d magically in midmotion. The Justizrat kept 軽く押す／注意を引くing me and muttering, "Mmmm? Mmmm? How about it?"

I started to walk again, mechanically, but I saw only her, and it was all that I could do to 軍隊 out, "My God, my God, it's Julia!" I was 事実上 at the tea （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before she even noticed me, but then she stood up and said coldly, "I'm so delighted to see you here. You are looking 井戸／弁護士席."

And with that she sat 負かす／撃墜する again and asked the woman sitting next to her on the sofa, "Is there going to be anything 利益／興味ing at the theatre the next few weeks?"

You see a miraculously beautiful flower, glowing with beauty, filling the 空気／公表する with scent, hinting at even more hidden beauty. You hurry over to it, but the moment that you bend 負かす／撃墜する to look into its chalice, the glistening petals are 押し進めるd aside and out pops a smooth, 冷淡な, slimy, little lizard that tries to 削減（する） you 負かす／撃墜する with its glare.

That's just what happened to me. Like a perfect oaf I made a 屈服する to the ladies, and since spite and idiocy often go together, as I stepped 支援する I knocked a cup of hot tea out of the Justizrat's 手渡す-he was standing 権利 behind me-and all over his beautifully pleated jacket. The company roared at the Justizrat's 事故, and even more at me. In short, everything was going along 滑らかに enough for a madhouse, but I just gave up.

Julia, however, hadn't laughed, and as I looked at her again I thought for a moment that a gleam of our wonderful past （機の）カム through to me, a fragment of our former life of love and poetry. At this point someone in the next room began to improvise on the piano, and the company began to show 調印するs of life. I heard that this was someone I did not know, a 広大な／多数の／重要な ピアニスト 指名するd Berger, who played divinely, and that you had to listen to him.

"Will you stop making that noise with the teaspoons, Minchen," bawled the Justizrat, and with a coyly contorted 手渡す and a languorous "Eh bien!" he beckoned the ladies to the door, to approach the virtuoso. Julia arose too and walked slowly into the next room.

There was something strange about her whole 人物／姿／数字, I thought. Somehow she seemed larger, more developed, almost lush. Her blouse was 削減（する） low, only half covering her breasts, shoulders and neck; her sleeves were puffed, and reached only to her 肘s; and her hair was parted at the forehead and pulled 支援する into plaits-all of which gave her an antique look, much like one of the young women in Mieris's 絵s. Somehow it seemed to me as if I had seen her like this before. She had taken off her gloves, and ornate bracelets on her wrist helped carry through the 完全にする 身元 of her dress with the past and awaken more vividly dark memories.

She turned toward me before she went into the music room, and for an instant her angel-like, 普通は pleasant 直面する seemed 緊張するd into a sneer. An uncomfortable, unpleasant feeling arose in me, like a cramp running through my nervous system.

"Oh, he plays divinely," lisped a girl, 明らかに 奮起させるd by the 甘い tea, and I don't know how it happened, but Julia's arm was in 地雷, and I led her, or rather she led me, into the next room. Berger was raising the wildest ハリケーンs, and like a roaring surf his mighty chords rose and fell. It did me good.

Then Julia was standing beside me, and said more softly and more sweetly than before, "I wish you were sitting at the piano, singing softly about 楽しみs and hopes that have been lost." The Enemy had left me, and in just the 指名する, "Julia!" I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 布告する the bliss that filled me.

But the （人が）群がる 押し進めるd between us and we were separated. Now she was 明白に 避けるing me, but I was lucky enough to touch her 着せる／賦与するing and の近くに enough to breathe in her perfume, and the springtime of the past arose in a hundred 向こうずねing colors.

Berger let the ハリケーン blow itself out, the skies became （疑いを）晴らす, and pretty little melodies, like the golden clouds of 夜明け, hovered in pianissimo. 井戸／弁護士席-earned 賞賛 broke out when he finished, and the guests began to move around the room. It （機の）カム about that I 設立する myself 直面するing Julia again. The spirit rose more mightily in me. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 掴む her and embrace her, but a bustling servant （人が）群がるd between us with a platter of drinks, calling in a very 不快な／攻撃 way, "Help yourself, please, help yourself."

The tray was filled with cups of steaming punch, but in the very middle was a 抱擁する 削減（する）-水晶 goblet, also 明らかに filled with punch. How did that get there, の中で all the ordinary punch cups? He knows-the Enemy that I'm 徐々に coming to understand. Like Clemens in Tieck's "Oktavian" he walks about making a pleasant squiggle with one foot, and is very fond of red capes and feathers. Julia 選ぶd up this sparkling, beautifully cui goblet and 申し込む／申し出d it to me, 説, "Are you still willing to take a glass from my 手渡す?" "Julia, Julia," I sighed.

As I took the glass, my fingers 小衝突d against hers, and electric sensations ran through me. I drank and drank, and it seemed to me that little flickering blue 炎上s licked around the goblet and my lip. Then the goblet was empty, and I really don't know myself how it happened, but I was now sitting on an ottoman in a small room lit only by an alabaster lamp, and Julia was sitting beside me, demure and innocent-looking as ever. Berger had started to play again, the andante from Mozart's sublime E-flat Symphony, and on the swan's wings of song my sunlike love 急に上がるd high. Yes, it was Julia, Julia herself, as pretty as an angel and as demure; our talk a longing lament of love, more looks than words, her 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）ing in 地雷.

"I will never let you go," I was 説. "Your love is the 誘発する that glows in me, kindling a higher life in art and poetry. Without you, without your love, everything is dead and lifeless. Didn't you come here so that you could be 地雷 forever?"

At this very moment there tottered into the room a spindle-shanked cretin, 注目する，もくろむs a-pop like a frog's, who said, in a mixture of croak and cackle, "Where the Devil is my wife?"

Julia stood up and said to me in a distant, 冷淡な 発言する／表明する, "Shall we go 支援する to the party? My husband is looking for me. You've been very amusing again, darling, as overemotional as ever; but you should watch how much you drink."

The spindle-legged monkey reached for her 手渡す and she followed him into the living room with a laugh.

"Lost forever," I 叫び声をあげるd aloud..."Oh, yes; codille, darling," bleated an animal playing ombre.

I ran out into the 嵐の night.

IN THE BEER CELLAR Promenading up and 負かす／撃墜する under the linden trees can be a 罰金 thing, but not on a New Year's Eve when it is bitter 冷淡な and snow is 落ちるing. Bareheaded and without a coat I finally felt the 冷淡な when icy shivers began to interrupt my feverishness. I trudged over the Opern 橋（渡しをする）, past the 城, over the Schleusen 橋（渡しをする）, past the 造幣局. I was on Jaegerstrasse の近くに to Thiermann's shop. Friendly lights were 燃やすing inside. I was about to go in, since I was 氷点の and I needed a good drink of something strong, when a merry group （機の）カム bursting out, babbling loudly about 罰金 oysters and good Eilfer ワイン. One of them-I could see by the lantern light that he was a very impressive-looking officer in the uhlans-was shouting, "You know, he was 権利, that fellow who 悪口を言う／悪態d them out in Mainz last year for not bringing out the Eilfer, he was 権利!"

They all laughed uproariously.

Without thinking, I continued a little さらに先に, then stopped in 前線 of a beer cellar out of which a 選び出す／独身 light was 向こうずねing. Wasn't it Shakespeare's Henry V who once felt so tired and discouraged that he "remembered the poor creature, small beer?" Indeed, the same thing was happening to me. My tongue was 事実上 割れ目ing with かわき for a 瓶／封じ込める of good English beer. I 急いでd 負かす／撃墜する into the cellar.

"Yes, sir?" said the owner of the beer cellar, touching his cap amiably as he （機の）カム toward me.

I asked for a 瓶／封じ込める of good English beer and a 麻薬を吸う of good タバコ, and soon 設立する myself sublimely immersed in fleshly 慰安s which even the Devil had to 尊敬（する）・点 enough to leave me alone. Ah, Justizrat! If you had seen me descend from your 有望な living room to a 暗い／優うつな beer cellar, you would have turned away from me in contempt and muttered, "It's not surprising that a fellow like that can 廃虚 a first-class jacket."

I must have looked very 半端物 to the others in the beer cellar, since I had no hat or coat. The waiter was just about to say something about it when there was a bang on the window, and a 発言する／表明する shouted 負かす／撃墜する, "Open up! Open up! It's me!"

The tavern keeper went outside and （機の）カム 権利 支援する carrying two たいまつs high; に引き続いて him （機の）カム a very tall, slender stranger who forgot to lower his 長，率いる as he （機の）カム through the low doorway and received a good knock. A 黒人／ボイコット beretlike cap, though, kept him from serious 傷害.

The stranger sidled along the 塀で囲む in a very peculiar manner, and sat 負かす／撃墜する opposite me, while lights were placed upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. You could characterize him 簡潔に as pleasant but unhappy.

He called for beer and a 麻薬を吸う somewhat grumpily, and then with a few puffs, created such a 霧 bank that we seemed to be swimming in a cloud. His 直面する had something so individual and attractive about it that I liked him にもかかわらず his dark moroseness. He had a 十分な 長，率いる of 黒人／ボイコット hair, parted in the middle and hanging 負かす／撃墜する in small locks on both 味方するs of his 長，率いる, so that he looked like someone out of a Rubens picture. When he threw off his 激しい cloak, I could see that he was wearing a 黒人／ボイコット tunic with lots of lacing, and it struck me as very 半端物 that he had slippers pulled on over his boots. I became aware of this when he knocked out his 麻薬を吸う on his foot after about five minutes of smoking.

We didn't converse 権利 away, for the stranger was preoccupied with some strange 工場／植物s which he took out of a little botanical 事例／患者 and started to 診察する closely. I 示すd my astonishment at the 工場／植物s and asked him, since they seemed freshly gathered, whether he had been at the botanical garden or Boucher the florist's. He smiled in a strange way, and replied slowly, "Botany does not seem to be your speciality, or else you would not have asked such a..." he hesitated and I 供給（する）d in a low 発言する／表明する, "foolish. . ." "...question," he finished, waving aside my 主張. "If you were a botanist, you would have seen at a ちらりと見ること that these are alpine flora and that they are from Chimborazo." He said the last part very softly, and you can guess that I felt a little strange. This reply 妨げるd その上の questions, but I kept having the feeling more and more 堅固に that I knew him-perhaps not "肉体的に" but "mentally."

At this point there （機の）カム another rapping at the window. The tavern keeper opened the door and a 発言する／表明する called in, "Be so good as to cover your mirrors.

"Aha!" said the host, "General Suvarov is late tonight," and he threw a cloth covering over the mirror. A short, 乾燥した，日照りのd-up-looking fellow （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing in with frantic, clumsy haste. He was （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in a cloak of peculiar brownish color, which 泡d and flapped around him as he bounced across the room toward us, so that in the 薄暗い light it looked as if a 一連の forms were 解散させるing and 現れるing from one another, as in Ensler's 魔法 lantern show. He rubbed his 手渡すs together inside his overlong sleeves and cried, "冷淡な! 冷淡な! It's so 冷淡な! Altogether different in Italy." Finally he took a seat between me and the tall man and said, "Horrible smoke.., タバコ on タバコ... I wish I had a pipeful."

In my pocket I had a small steel タバコ box, polished like a mirror; I reached it out to the little man. He took one look at it, and thrust out both 手渡すs, 押すing it away, crying, "Take that damned mirror away." His 発言する／表明する was filled with horror, and as I 星／主役にするd at him with amazement I saw that he had become a different person. He had burst into the beer cellar with a pleasant, youthful 直面する, but now a deathly pale, shrivelled, terrified old man's 直面する glared at me with hollow 注目する，もくろむs. I turned in horror to the tall man. I was almost ready to shout, "For God's sake, look at him!" when I saw that the tall stranger was not 支払う／賃金ing any attention, but was 完全に engrossed in his 工場／植物s from Chimborazo. At that moment the little man called, "Northern ワイン!" n a veriy 影響する／感情d manner.

After a time the conversation became more lively again. I wasn't やめる at 緩和する with the little man, but the tall man had the ability of 申し込む／申し出ing 深い and fascinating insights upon seemingly insignificant things, although at times he seemed to struggle to 表明する himself and groped for words, and at times used words improperly, which often gave his 声明s an 空気／公表する of droll originality. In this way, by 控訴，上告ing to me more and more, he 相殺する the bad impression created by the little man.

The little man seemed to be driven by springs, for he slid 支援する and 前へ／外へ on his 議長，司会を務める and waved his 手渡すs about in perpetual gesticulations, and a shudder, like icewater 負かす／撃墜する my 支援する, ran through me when I saw very 明確に that he had two different 直面するs, the pleasant young man's and the unlovely demonic old man's. For the most part he turned his old man's 直面する upon the tall man, who sat impervious and 静かな, in contrast to the perpetual 動議 of the small man in brown, although it was not as unpleasant as when it had looked at me for the first time.-In the masquerade of life our true inner essence often 向こうずねs out beyond our mask when we 会合，会う a 類似の person, and it so happened that we three strange 存在s in a beer cellar looked at one another and knew what we were. Our conversation ran along morbid lines, in the sardonic humor that 現れるs only when you are 負傷させるd, almost to the point of death.

"There are hidden hooks and snares there, too," said the tall man.

"Oh, God," I joined in, "the Devil has 始める，決める so many hooks for us everywhere, 塀で囲むs, arbors, hedge roses, and so on, and as we 小衝突 past them we leave something of our true self caught there. It seems to me, gentlemen, that all of us lose something this way, just as 権利 now I have no hat or coat. They are both hanging on a hook at the Justizrat's, as you may know."

Both the tall and the short man visibly winced, as if they had been 突然に struck. The little man looked at me with 憎悪 from his old man's 直面する, leaped up on his 議長，司会を務める and fussily adjusted the cloth that hung over the mirror, while the tall man made a point of pinching the candle wicks. The conversation limped along, and in its course a 罰金 young artist 指名するd Philipp was について言及するd, together with a portrait of a princess painted with 激しい love and longing, which she must have 奮起させるd in him. "More than just a likeness, a true image," said the tall man.

"So 完全に true," I said, "that you could almost say it was stolen from a mirror."

The little man leaped up in a frenzy, and transfixing me with his 炎上ing 注目する，もくろむs, showing his old man's 直面する, he 叫び声をあげるd, "That's idiotic, crazy-who can steal your reflection? Who? Perhaps you think the Devil can? He would break the glass with his clumsy claws and the girl's 罰金 white 手渡すs would be 削除するd and 血まみれの. Erkhhhh. Show me a reflection, a stolen reflection, and I'll leap a thousand yards for you, you stupid fool!"

The tall man got up, strode over to the little man, and said in a contemptuous 発言する／表明する, "Don't make such a nuisance of yourself, my friend, or I'll throw you out and you'll be as 哀れな as your own reflection."

"Ha, ha, ha," laughed the little man with furious 軽蔑（する）. "You think so? Do you think so? You 哀れな dog, I at least still have my 影をつくる／尾行する, I still have my 影をつくる／尾行する!" And he leaped out of his 議長，司会を務める and 急ぐd out of the cellar. I could hear his 汚い neighing laughter outside, and his shouts of "I still have my 影をつくる／尾行する!"

The tall man, as if 完全に 鎮圧するd, sank 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める as pale as death. He took his 長，率いる in both his 手渡すs and sighed 深く，強烈に and groaned. "What's wrong?" I asked sympathetically. "Sir," he replied somewhat incoherently, "that 汚い little fellow-followed me here, even in this tavern, where I used to be alone-nobody around, except once in a while an earth-elemental would dive under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for bread crumbs-he's made me 哀れな-there's no getting it 支援する-I've lost ... I've lost ... my...oh, I can't go on..." and he leaped up and dashed out into the street.

He happened to pass the lights, and I saw that-he cast no 影をつくる／尾行する! I was delighted, for I 認めるd him and knew all about him. I ran out after him. "Peter Schlemihl, Peter Schlemihl. "

I shouted. But he had kicked off his slippers, and I saw him striding away beyond the police tower, disappearing into the night.

I was about to return to the cellar, but the owner slammed the door in my 直面する, 布告するing loudly, "From guests like these the Good Lord 配達する me!"

MANIFESTATIONS Herr Mathieu is a good friend of 地雷 and his porter keeps his 注目する，もくろむs open. He opened the door for me 権利 away when I （機の）カム to the Golden Eagle and pulled at the bell. I explained 事柄s: that I had been to a party, had left my hat and coat behind, that my house 重要な was in my coat pocket, and that I had no chance of waking my deaf landlady. He was a goodhearted fellow (the porter) and 設立する a room for me, 始める，決める lights about in it, and wished me a good night. A beautiful wide mirror, however, was covered, and though I don't know why I did it, I pulled off the cloth and 始める，決める both my candles on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 前線 of the mirror. When I looked in, I was so pale and tired-looking that I could hardly 認める myself. Then it seemed to me that from the remote background of the reflection there （機の）カム floating a dark form, which as I 焦点（を合わせる）d my attention upon it, took on the features of a beautiful woman-Julia-向こうずねing with a 魔法 radiance. I said very softly, "Julia, Julia!"

At this I heard a groaning and moaning which seemed to come from behind the drawn curtains of a canopy bed which stood in the farthest corner of the room. I listened closely. The groaning grew louder, seemingly more painful. The image of Julia had disappeared, and resolutely I 掴むd a candle, ripped the curtains of the bed apart, and looked in. How can I 述べる my feelings to you when I saw before me the little man whom I had met at the beer cellar, asleep on the bed, youthful features 支配的な (though contorted with 苦痛), muttering in his sleep, "Giuletta, Giuletta!" The 指名する enraged me. I was no longer fearful, but 掴むd the little man and gave him a good shake, shouting, "Heigh, my friend! What are you doing in my room? Wake up and get the Devil out of here!"

The little man blinked his 注目する，もくろむs open and looked at me darkly. "That was really a bad dream. "

he said. "I must thank you for waking me." He spoke softly, almost murmured. I don't know why but he looked different to me; the 苦痛 which he 明白に felt 誘発するd my sympathy, and instead of 存在 angry I felt very sorry for him. It didn't take much conversation to learn that the porter had inadvertently given me the room which had already been 割り当てるd to the little man, and that it was I who had intruded, 乱すing his sleep.

"Sir," said the little man. "I must have seemed like an utter lunatic to you in the beer cellar. 非難する my 行為 on this: every now and then, I must 自白する, a mad spirit 掴むs 支配（する）／統制する of me and makes me lose all 概念 of what is 権利 and proper. Perhaps the same thing has happened to you at times?"

"Oh, God, yes," I replied dejectedly. "Just this evening, when I saw Julia again."

"Julia!" crackled the little man in an unpleasant トン. His 直面する suddenly 老年の and his features twitched. "Let me alone. And please be good enough to cover the mirror again," he said, looking sadly at his pillow.

"Sir," I said. "The 指名する of my eternally lost love seems to awaken strange memories in you; so much so that your 直面する has changed from its usual pleasant 外見. Still, I have hopes of spending the night here 静かに with you, so I am going to cover the mirror and go to bed."

He raised himself to a sitting position, looked at me with his pleasant young 直面する, and 掴むd my 手渡す, 説, while 圧力（をかける）ing it gently, "Sleep 井戸／弁護士席, my friend. I see that we are companions in 悲惨. Julia...Giuletta...井戸／弁護士席, if it must be, it must be. I cannot help it; I must tell you my deepest secret, and then you will hate and despise me."

He slowly climbed out of bed, wrapped himself in a generous white 式服, and crept slowly, almost like a ghost, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な mirror and stood in 前線 of it. Ah-Brightly and 明確に the mirror 反映するd the two lighted candles, the furniture, me-but the little man was not there! He stood, 長，率いる 屈服するd toward it, in 前線 of the mirror, but he cast no reflection! Turning to me, 深い despair on his 直面する, he 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡すs and said, "Now you know the depths of my 悲惨. Schlemihl, a goodhearted fellow, is to be envied, compared to me. He was irresponsible for a moment and sold his 影をつくる／尾行する. But-I-I gave my reflection to her...to her!"

Sobbing 深く，強烈に, 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d over his 注目する，もくろむs, the little man turned to the bed and threw himself on it. I 簡単に stood in astonishment, with 疑惑, contempt, disgust, sympathy and pity all intermingled, for and against the little man. But while I was standing there, he began to snore so melodiously that it was contagious, and I couldn't resist the 麻薬 力／強力にする of his トンs. I quickly covered the mirror again, put out the candles, threw myself upon the bed like the little man, and すぐに fell asleep..It must have been 早期に morning when a light awakened me, and I opened my 注目する，もくろむs to see the little man, still in his white dressing gown, nightcap on his 長，率いる, 支援する turned to me, sitting at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する busily 令状ing by the light of the two candles. There was a weird look about him, and I felt the 冷気／寒がらせる of the supernatural. I fell into a waking-dream then, and was 支援する at the Justizrat's again, sitting beside Julia on the ottoman. But the whole party seemed to be only a comic candy 陳列する，発揮する in the window of Fuchs, Weide and Schoch (or somewhere 類似の) for Christmas, and the Justizrat was a splendid gumdrop with a coat made of pleated notepaper. Trees and rosebushes rose higher and higher about us, and Julia stood up, 手渡すing me the 水晶 goblet, out of which blue 炎上s licked. Someone tugged at my arm and there was the little brown man, his old man's 直面する on, whispering loudly to me, "Don't drink it, don't drink it. Look at her closely. 港／避難所't you seen her and been 警告するd against her in Brueghel and Callot and Rembrandt?"

I looked at Julia with horror, and indeed, with her pleated dress and ruffled sleeves and strange coiffure, she did look like one of the alluring young women, surrounded by demonic monsters, from the work of those masters.

"What are you afraid of?" said Julia. "I have you and your reflection, once and for all." I 掴むd the goblet, but the little man leaped to my shoulder in the form of a squirrel, and waved his tail through the blue 炎上s, chattering, "Don't drink it, don't drink it." At this point the sugar 人物／姿／数字s in the 陳列する，発揮する （機の）カム alive and moved their 手渡すs and feet ludicrously. The Justizrat ran up to me and called out in a thin little 発言する／表明する, "Why all the uproar, my friend? Why all the commotion? All you have to do is get to your feet; for やめる a while I've been watching you stride away over （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 議長，司会を務めるs."

The little man had 完全に disappeared. Julia no longer held the goblet in her 手渡す. "Why wouldn't you drink?" she asked. "Wasn't the 炎上 streaming out of the goblet 簡単に the kisses you once got from me?"

I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take her in my 武器, but Schlemihl stepped between us and said, "This is Mina, who married my servant, Rascal." He stepped on a couple of the candy 人物／姿／数字s, who made groaning noises. They started to multiply enormously, hundreds and thousands of them, and they 群れているd all over me, buzzing like a 蜂の巣 of bees. The gumdrop Justizrat, who had continued to climb, had swung up as far as my neckcloth, which he kept pulling tighter and tighter. "Justizrat, you confounded gumdrop," I 叫び声をあげるd out loud, and startled myself out of sleep. It was 有望な day, already eleven o'clock.

I was just thinking to myself that the whole adventure with the little brown man had only been an exceptionally vivid dream, when the waiter who brought in my breakfast told me that the stranger who had 株d his room with me had left 早期に, and 現在のd his compliments. Upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where I had seen the weird little man sitting and 令状ing I 設立する a fresh manuscript, whose content I am 株ing with you, since it is unquestionably the remarkable story of the little man in brown. It is as follows.

The Story of the Lost Reflection Things finally worked out so that Erasmus Spikher was able to 実行する the wish that he had 心にいだくd all his life. He climbed into the coach with high spirits and a 井戸／弁護士席-filled knapsack. He was leaving his home in the North and 旅行ing to the beautiful land of Italy. His 充てるd wife was weeping copiously, and she 解除するd little Rasmus (after carefully wiping his mouth and nose) into the coach to kiss his father goodbye..."別れの（言葉，会）, Erasmus Spikher," said his wife, sobbing. "I will keep your house 井戸／弁護士席 for you.

Think of me often, remain true to me, and do not lose your hat if you 落ちる asleep 近づく the window, as you always do." Spikher 約束d.

In the beautiful city of Florence Spikher 設立する some fellow Germans, young men filled with high spirits and joie de vivre, who spent their time revelling in the sensual delights which Italy so 井戸／弁護士席 affords. He impressed them as a good fellow and he was often 招待するd to social occasions since he had the talent of 供給（する）ing soberness to the mad abandon about him, and gave the party a 高度に individual touch.

One evening in the grove of a splendid fragrant public garden, the young men (Erasmus could be 含むd here, since he was only twenty-seven) gathered for an exceptionally merry feast.

Each of the men, except Spikher, brought along a girl. The men were dressed in the picturesque old Germanic 衣装, and the women wore 有望な dresses, each styled 異なって, often fantastically, so that they seemed like wonderful 動きやすい flowers. Every now and then one of the girls would sing an Italian love song, …を伴ってd by the plaintive 公式文書，認めるs of mandolins, and the men would 答える／応じる with a lusty German chorus or 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as glasses filled with 罰金 Syracuse ワイン clinked. Yes, indeed, Italy is the land of love.

The evening 微風s sighed with passion, oranges and jasmine breathed out perfume through the grove, and it all formed a part in the banter and play which the girls (delightfully merry as only Italian women can be) began. Wilder and noisier grew the fun. Friedrich, the most excited of all, leaped to his feet, one arm around his mistress, waving high a glass of sparkling Syracuse ワイン with the other, and shouted, "You wonderful women of Italy! Where can true, blissful love be 設立する except with you? You are love incarnate! But you, Erasmus," he continued, turning to Spikher, "You don't seem to understand this. You've 侵害する／違反するd your 約束, propriety and the custom. You didn't bring a girl with you, and you have been sitting here moodily, so 静かな and self-関心d that if you hadn't been drinking and singing with us I'd believe you were 苦しむing an attack of melancholy."

"Friedrich," replied Erasmus, "I have to 自白する that I cannot enjoy myself like that. You know that I have a wife at home, and I love her. If I took up with a girl for even one night it would be betraying my wife. For you young bachelors it's different, but I have a family."

The young men laughed uproariously, for when Erasmus 発表するd his family 義務s his pleasant young 直面する became very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and he really looked very strange. Friedrich's mistress, when Spikher's words had been translated for her (for the two men had spoken German), turned very 本気で to Erasmus, and said, half-threateningly, finger raised, "冷淡な-血d, heartless German watch out-you 港／避難所't seen Giuletta yet."

At that very instant a rustling noise 示すd that someone was approaching, and out of the dark night into the area lighted by the candles strode a remarkably beautiful girl. Her white dress, which only half-hid her bosom, shoulders and neck, fell in rich 幅の広い 倍のs; her sleeves, puffed and 十分な, （機の）カム only to her 肘s; her 厚い hair, parted in the 前線, fell in braids at the 支援する.

Golden chains around her throat, rich bracelets upon her wrists, 完全にするd her antique 衣装.

She looked 正確に／まさに if she were a woman from Miens or Rembrandt walking about. "Giuletta. "

shrieked the girls in astonishment and delight.

Giuletta, who was by far the most beautiful of all the women 現在の, asked in a 甘い, pleasant 発言する／表明する, "Good Germans, may I join you? I'll sit with that gentleman over there. He doesn't have a girl, and he doesn't seem to be having a very good time, either." She turned very graciously to Erasmus, and sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the empty seat beside him-empty because everyone thought Erasmus would bring a girl along, too. The girls whispered to each other, "Isn't Giuletta beautiful tonight," and the young men said, "How about Erasmus? Was he joking with us? He's got the best-looking girl of all!"

As for Erasmus, at the first ちらりと見ること he cast at Giuletta, he was so 誘発するd that he didn't even know what powerful passions were working in him. As she （機の）カム の近くに to him, a strange 軍隊 掴むd him and 鎮圧するd his breast so that he couldn't even breathe. 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a rigid 星／主役にする at her, mouth agape, he sat there not able to utter a syllable, while all the others were commenting upon Giuletta's charm and beauty.

Giuletta took a 十分な goblet, and standing up, 手渡すd it with a friendly smile to Erasmus. He 掴むd the goblet, touching her soft fingers, and as he drank, 解雇する／砲火／射撃 seemed to stream through his veins. Then Giuletta asked him in a bantering way, "Am I to be your girl friend?" Erasmus threw himself wildly upon the ground in 前線 of her, 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs to his breast, and cried in maudlin トンs, "Yes, yes, yes! You goddess! I've always been in love with you. I've seen you in my dreams, you are my fortune, my happiness, my higher life!"

The others all thought the ワイン had gone to Erasmus's 長，率いる, since they had never seen him like this before; he seemed to be a different man.

"You are my life! I don't care if I am destroyed, as long as it's with you," Erasmus shouted.

"You 始める，決める me on 解雇する／砲火／射撃!" But Giuletta just took him gently in her 武器. He became quieter again, and took his seat beside her. And once again the gaiety which had been interrupted by Erasmus and Giuletta began with songs and laughter. Giuletta sang, and it was as if the トンs of her beautiful 発言する／表明する 誘発するd in everyone sensations of 楽しみ never felt before but only 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd to 存在する. Her 十分な but （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する 伝えるd a secret ardor which inflamed them all. The young men clasped their mistresses more closely, and passion leaped from 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ.

夜明け was breaking with a rosy shimmer when Giuletta said that she had to leave. Erasmus got ready to …を伴って her home, but she 辞退するd but gave him the 演説（する）／住所 at which he could find her in the 未来. During the chorus which the men sang to end the party, Giuletta disappeared from the grove and was seen walking through a distant allée, に先行するd by two linkmen. Erasmus did not dare follow her.

The young men left arm in arm with their mistresses, 十分な of high spirits, and Erasmus, 大いに 乱すd and internally 粉々にするd by the torments of love, followed, に先行するd by his boy with a たいまつ. After leaving his friends, he was passing 負かす／撃墜する the distant street which led to his dwelling, and his servant had just knocked out the たいまつ against the stucco of the house, when a strange 人物／姿／数字 mysteriously appeared in the spraying 誘発するs in 前線 of Erasmus. It was a tall, thin, 乾燥した，日照りのd-out--looking man with a Roman nose that （機の）カム to a sharp point, glowing 注目する，もくろむs, mouth contorted into a sneer, wrapped in a 炎上-red cloak with brightly polished steel buttons. He laughed and called out in an unpleasant yelping 発言する／表明する, "売春婦, 売春婦, you look as if you （機の）カム out of a picture 調書をとる／予約する with that cloak, slit doublet and plumed hat. You show a real sense of humor, Signor Erasmus Spikher, but aren't you afraid of 存在 laughed at on the streets? Signor, signor, はう 静かに 支援する into your parchment binding."

"What the Devil is my 着せる／賦与するing to you?" said Erasmus with 怒り／怒る, and 押すing the red-覆う？ stranger aside, he was about to pass by when the stranger called after him, "Don't be in such a hurry. You won't get to Giuletta that way."

"What are you 説 about Giuletta?" cried Erasmus wildly. He tried to 掴む the red-覆う？ man by the breast, but he turned and disappeared so 速く that Erasmus couldn't even see where he went, and Erasmus was left standing in astonishment, in his 手渡す a steel button that had been ripped from the stranger's cloak..."That's the 奇蹟 Doctor Dapertutto. What did he want?" asked Erasmus's servant. But Erasmus was 掴むd with horror, and without replying, 急いでd home.

When, some time later, Erasmus called on Giuletta, she received him in a very gracious and friendly manner, yet to Erasmus's fiery passion she …に反対するd a 穏やかな 無関心／冷淡. Only once in a while did her 注目する，もくろむs flash, その結果 Erasmus would feel shudders pass through him, from his innermost 存在, when she regarded him with an enigmatic 星／主役にする. She never told him that she loved him, but her whole 態度 and behaviour led him to think so, and he 設立する himself more and more 深く，強烈に entangled with her. He seldom saw his old friends, however, for Giuletta took him into other circles.

Once Erasmus met Friedrich at a time when Erasmus was depressed, thinking about his native land and his home. Friedrich said, "Don't you know, Spikher, that you are moving in a very dangerous circle of 知識s? You must realize by now that the beautiful Giuletta is one of the craftiest courtesans on earth. There are all sorts of strange stories going around about her, and they put her in a very peculiar light. I can see from you that she can 演習 an irresistible 力／強力にする over men when she wants to. You have changed 完全に and are 全く under her （一定の）期間. You don't think of your wife and family any more."

Erasmus covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs and sobbed, crying out his wife's 指名する. Friedrich saw that a difficult 内部の 戦う／戦い had begun in Spikher. "Erasmus," he said, "let us get out of here すぐに."

"Yes, Friedrich," said Erasmus ひどく. "You are 権利. I don't know why I am suddenly 打ち勝つ by such dark horrible foreboding-I must leave 権利 away, today."

The two friends 急いでd along the street, but 直接／まっすぐに across from them （機の）カム Signor Dapertutto, who laughed in Erasmus's 直面する, and cried nasally, "Hurry, hurry; a little faster. Giuletta waiting; her heart is 十分な of longing, and her 注目する，もくろむs are 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. Make haste. Make haste."

Erasmus stood as if struck by 雷.

"This scoundrel," said Friedrich, "this charlatan-I cannot stand him. He is always in and out of Giuletta's, and he sells her his magical potions."

"What!" cried Erasmus. "That disgusting creature visits Giuletta, Giuletta?"

"Where have you been so long? Everything is waiting for you. Didn't you think of me at all. "

breathed a soft 発言する／表明する from the balcony. It was Giuletta, in 前線 of whose house the two friends, without noticing it, had stopped. With a leap Erasmus was in the house.

"He is gone, and cannot be saved," said Friedrich to himself, and walked slowly away.

Never before had Giuletta been more amiable. She wore the same 着せる／賦与するing that she had worn when she first met Erasmus, and beauty, charm and 青年 shone from her. Erasmus 完全に forgot his conversation with Friedrich, and now more than ever his irresistible passion 掴むd him. This was the first time that Giuletta showed without 保留（地）／予約 her deepest love for him.

She seemed to see only him, and to live for him only. At a 郊外住宅 which Giuletta had rented for the summer, a festival was 存在 celebrated, and they went there. の中で the company was a young Italian with a 残虐な ugly 直面する and even worse manners, who kept 支払う／賃金ing 法廷，裁判所 to Giuletta and 誘発するing Erasmus's jealousy. ガス／煙ing with 激怒（する）, Erasmus left the company and paced up and 負かす／撃墜する in a 味方する path of the garden. Giuletta （機の）カム looking for him. "What is wrong with you?"

"Aren't you 地雷 alone?" she asked. She embraced him and 工場／植物d a kiss upon his lips. 誘発するs of passion flew through Erasmus, and in a passion he 鎮圧するd her to himself, crying, "No, I will not leave you, no 事柄 how low I 落ちる." Giuletta smiled strangely at these words, and cast at him that peculiar oblique ちらりと見ること which never failed to 誘発する a chilly feeling in him.

They returned to the company, and the unpleasant young Italian now took over Erasmus's 役割.

明白に enraged with jealousy, he made all sorts of pointed 侮辱s against Germans, 特に Spikher. Finally Spikher could 耐える it no longer, and he strode up to the Italian and said, "That's enough of your 侮辱s, unless you'd like to get thrown into the pond and try your 手渡す at swimming." In an instant a dagger gleamed in the Italian's 手渡す, but Erasmus dodged, 掴むd him by the throat, threw him to the ground, and 粉々にするd his neck with a kick. The Italian gasped out his life on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

Pandemonium broke loose around Erasmus. He lost consciousness, but felt himself 存在 解除するd and carried away. When he awoke later, as if from a 深い enchantment, he lay at Giuletta's feet in a small room, while she, 長，率いる 屈服するd over him, held him in both her 武器.

"You bad, bad German," she finally said, softly and mildly. "If you knew how 脅すd you've made me! You've come very の近くに to 災害, but I've managed to save you. You are no longer 安全な in Florence, though, or even Italy. You must leave, and you must leave me, and I love you so much."

The thought of leaving Giuletta threw Erasmus into 苦痛 and 悲しみ. "Let me stay here," he cried. "I'm willing to die. Dying is better than living without you."

But suddenly it seemed to him as if a soft, distant 発言する／表明する was calling his 指名する painfully. It was the 発言する／表明する of his wife at home. Erasmus was stricken dumb. Strangely enough, Giuletta asked him, "Are you thinking of your wife? Ah, Erasmus, you will forget me only too soon!"

"If I could only remain yours forever and ever," said Erasmus. They were standing 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of the beautiful wide mirror, which was 始める，決める in the 塀で囲む, and on the 味方するs of it 次第に減少するs were 燃やすing brightly. More 堅固に, more closely, Giuletta 圧力（をかける）d Erasmus to her, while she murmured softly in his ear, "Leave me your reflection, my beloved; it will be 地雷 and will remain with me forever."

"Giuletta," cried Erasmus in amazement. "What do you mean? My reflection?" He looked in the mirror, which showed him himself and Giuletta in 甘い, の近くに embrace. "How can you keep my reflection? It is part of me. It springs out to 会合，会う me from every （疑いを）晴らす 団体／死体 of water or polished surface."

"Aren't you willing to give me even this dream of your ego? Even though you say you want to be 地雷, 団体／死体 and soul? Won't you even give me this trivial thing, so that after you leave, it can …を伴って me in the loveless, pleasureless life that is left to me?"

Hot 涙／ほころびs started from Giuletta's beautiful dark 注目する，もくろむs.

At this point Erasmus, mad with 苦痛 and passion, cried, "Do I have to leave? If I have to, my reflection will be yours forever and a day. No 力／強力にする-not even the Devil-can take it away from you until you own me, 団体／死体 and soul."

Giuletta's kisses 燃やすd like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on his mouth as he said this, and then she 解放（する）d him and stretched out her 武器 longingly to the mirror. Erasmus saw his image step 今後 独立した・無所属 of his movements, glide into Giuletta's 武器, and disappear with her in a strange vapor. Then Erasmus heard all sorts of hideous 発言する／表明するs bleating and laughing in demoniac 軽蔑（する）, and, 掴むd with a spasm of terror, he sank to the 床に打ち倒す. But his horror and 恐れる 誘発するd him, and in 厚い dense 不明瞭 he つまずくd out the door and 負かす／撃墜する the steps. In 前線 of the house he was 掴むd and 解除するd into a carriage, which rolled away with him 速く.

"Things have changed somewhat, it seems," said a man in German, who had taken a seat beside him. "にもかかわらず, everything will be all 権利 if you give yourself over to me, 完全に. Dear Giuletta has done her 株, and has recommended you to me. You are a 罰金, pleasant young man and you have a strong inclination to pleasant いたずらs and jokes-which please Giuletta and me nicely. That was a real nice German kick in the neck. Did you see how Amoroso's tongue protruded-purple and swollen-it was a 罰金 sight and the strangling noises and groans-ha, ha, ha." The man's 発言する／表明する was so repellent in its mockery, his chatter so gruesomely unpleasant, that his words felt like dagger blows in Erasmus's chest.

"Whoever you are," he said, "don't say any more about it. I 悔いる it 激しく."

"悔いる? 悔いる?" replied the unknown man. "I'll be bound that you probably 悔いる knowing Giuletta and winning her love."

"Ah, Giuletta, Giuletta!" sighed Spikher.

"Now," said the man, "you are 存在 childish. Everything will run 滑らかに. It is horrible that you have to leave her, I know, but if you were to remain here, I could keep your enemies daggers away from you, and even the 当局."

The thought of 存在 able to stay with Giuletta 控訴，上告d 堅固に to Erasmus. "How, how can that be?"

"I know a magical way to strike your enemies with blindness, in short, that you will always appear to them with a different 直面する, and they will never 認める you again. Since it is getting on toward daylight, perhaps you will be good enough to look long and attentively into any mirror. I shall then 成し遂げる 確かな 操作／手術s upon your reflection, without 損失ing it in the least, and you will be hidden and can live forever with Giuletta. As happy as can be; no danger at all."

"Oh, God," 叫び声をあげるd Erasmus.

"Why call upon God, my most worthy friend," asked the stranger with a sneer.

"I-I have..." began Erasmus.

"Left your reflection behind-with Giuletta-" interrupted the other. "罰金. Bravissimo, my dear sir. And now you course through floods and forests, cities and towns, until you find your wife and little Rasmus, and become a paterfamilias again. No reflection, of course-though this really shouldn't bother your wife since she has you 肉体的に. Even though Giuletta will eternally own your dream-ego."

A たいまつ 行列 of singers drew 近づく at this moment, and the light the たいまつs cast into the carriage 明らかにする／漏らすd to Erasmus the sneering visage of Dr. Dapertutto. Erasmus leaped out of the carriage and ran toward the 行列, for he had 認めるd Friedrich's resounding bass 発言する／表明する の中で the singers. It was his friends returning from a party in the countryside. Erasmus breathlessly told Friedrich everything that had happened, only 保留するing について言及する of the loss of his reflection. Friedrich hurried with him into the city, and 手はず／準備 were made so 速く that when 夜明け broke, Erasmus, 機動力のある on a 急速な／放蕩な horse, had already left Florence far behind.

Spikher 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in his manuscript the many adventures that befell him upon his 旅行.

の中で the most remarkable is the 出来事/事件 which first 原因（となる）d him to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the loss of his reflection. He had stopped over in a large town, since his tired horse needed a 残り／休憩（する）, and he had sat 負かす／撃墜する without thinking at a 井戸／弁護士席-filled inn （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, not noticing that a 罰金 （疑いを）晴らす mirror hung before him. A devil of a waiter, who stood behind his 議長，司会を務める, noticed that the 議長，司会を務める seemed to be empty in the reflection and did not show the person who was sitting in it. He 株d his 観察 with Erasmus's neighbor, who in turn called it to the attention of his. A murmuring and whispering thereupon ran all around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the guests first 星／主役にするd at Erasmus, then at the mirror.

Erasmus, however, was unaware that the 騒動 関心d him, until a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な gentleman stood up, took Erasmus to the mirror, looked in, and then turning to the company, cried out loudly, "'Struth. He's not there. He doesn't 反映する."

"What? No reflection? He's not in the mirror?" everyone cried in 混乱. "He's a mauvais sujet, a homo nefas. Kick him out the door!"

激怒（する）ing and filled with shame, Erasmus fled to his room, but he had hardly gotten there when he was 知らせるd by the police that he must either appear with 十分な, 完全にする, impeccably 正確な reflection before the 治安判事 within one hour or leave the town. He 急ぐd away, followed by the idle 暴徒, tormented by street urchins, who called after him, "There he goes. He sold his reflection to the Devil. There he goes!" Finally he escaped. And from then on, under the pretext of having a phobia against mirrors, he 主張するd on having them covered. For this 推論する／理由 he was 愛称d General Suvarov, since Suvarov 行為／法令／行動するd the same way.

When he finally reached his home city and his house, his wife and child received him with joy, and he began to think that 静める, 平和的な domesticity would 傷をいやす／和解させる the 苦痛 of his lost reflection.

One day, however, it happened that Spikher, who had now put Giuletta 完全に out of his mind, was playing with little Rasmus. Rasmus's little 手渡すs were covered with すす from the stove, and he dragged his fingers across his father's 直面する. "Daddy! I've turned you 黒人／ボイコット. Look, look!" cried the child, and before Spikher could 妨げる it or 避ける it, the little boy held a mirror in 前線 of him, looking into it at the same time. The child dropped the mirror with a 叫び声をあげる of terror and ran away to his room.

Spikher's wife soon （機の）カム to him, astonishment and terror plainly on her 直面する. "What has Rasmus told me-" she began. "Perhaps that I don't have a reflection, dear," interrupted Spikher with a 軍隊d smile, and he feverishly tried to 証明する that the story was too foolish to believe, that one could not lose a reflection, but if one did, since a mirror image was only an illusion, it didn't 事柄 much, that 星／主役にするing into a mirror led to vanity, and pseudo-philosophical nonsense about the reflection dividing the ego into truth and dream. While he was declaiming, his wife 除去するd the covering from a mirror that hung in the room and looked into it. She fell to the 床に打ち倒す as if struck by 雷. Spikher 解除するd her up, but when she 回復するd consciousness, she 押し進めるd him away with horror. "Leave me, get away from me, you demon! You are not my husband. No! You are a demon from Hell, who wants to destroy my chance of heaven, who wants to corrupt me. Away! Leave me alone! You have no 力／強力にする over me, damned spirit!"

Her 発言する／表明する 叫び声をあげるd through the room, through the halls; the 国内のs fled the house in terror, and in 激怒（する） and despair Erasmus 急ぐd out of the house. Madly he ran through the empty walks of the town park. Giuletta's form seemed to arise in 前線 of him, angelic in beauty, and he cried aloud, "Is this your 復讐, Giuletta, because I abandoned you and left you nothing but my reflection in a mirror? Giuletta, I will be yours, 団体／死体 and soul. I sacrificed you for her, Giuletta, and now she has 拒絶するd me. Giuletta, let me be yours-団体／死体, life, and soul!"

"That can be done やめる easily, caro signore," said Dr. Dapertutto, who was suddenly standing beside him, 覆う？ in scarlet cloak with polished steel buttons. These were words of 慰安 to Erasmus, and he paid no 注意する to Dapertutto's sneering, unpleasant 直面する. Erasmus stopped and asked in despair, "How can I find her again? She is eternally lost to me."

"On the contrary," answered Dapertutto, "she is not far from here, and she longs for your true self, 栄誉（を受ける）d sir; you yourself have had the insight to see that a reflection is nothing but a worthless illusion. And as soon as she has the real you-団体／死体, life, and soul-she will return your reflection, smooth and undamaged with the 最大の 感謝."

"Take me to her, take me to her," cried Erasmus. "Where is she?" "A 確かな trivial 事柄 must come first," replied Dapertutto, "before you can see her and redeem your reflection. You are not 完全に 解放する／自由な to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of your worthy self, since you are tied by 確かな 社債s which have to be 解散させるd first. Your worthy wife. Your 約束ing little son."

"What do you mean?" cried Erasmus wildly.

"This 社債," continued Dapertutto, "can be 解散させるd incontrovertibly, easily and humanely. You may remember from your Florentine days that I have the knack of 準備するing wonder-working 医薬s. I have a splendid 世帯 援助（する） here at 手渡す. Those who stand in the way of you and your beloved Giuletta-let them have the 利益 of a couple of 減少（する）s, and they will 沈む 負かす／撃墜する 静かに, no 苦痛, no 当惑. It is what they call dying, and death is said to be bitter; but don't bitter almonds taste very nice? The death in this little 瓶／封じ込める has only that 肉親，親類d of bitterness. すぐに after the happy 崩壊（する）, your worthy family will exude a pleasant odor of almonds. Take it, 栄誉（を受ける）d sir."

He 手渡すd a small phial to Erasmus.1 "I should 毒（薬） my wife and child?" shrieked Erasmus.

"Who spoke of 毒（薬）?" continued the red-覆う？ man, very calmly. "It's just a delicious 世帯 治療（薬）. It's true that I have other ways of 回復するing your freedom for you, but for you I would like the 過程 to be natural, humane, if you know what I mean. I really feel 堅固に about it. Take it and have courage, my friend."

Erasmus 設立する the phial in his 手渡す, he knew not how.

Without thinking, he ran home, to his room. His wife had spent the whole night まっただ中に a thousand 恐れるs and torments, 主張するing continually that the person who had returned was not her husband but a spirit from Hell who had assumed her husband's form. As a result, the moment Erasmus 始める，決める foot in the house, everyone ran. Only little Rasmus had the courage to approach him and ask in childish fashion why he had not brought his reflection 支援する with him, since Mother was dying of grief because of it. Erasmus 星／主役にするd wildly at the little boy, Dapertutto's phial in his 手渡す. His son's pet dove was on his shoulder, and it so happened that the dove つつく／ペックd at the stopper of the phial, dropped its 長，率いる, and 倒れるd over, dead. Erasmus was 打ち勝つ with horror.

"Betrayer," he shouted. "You cannot make me do it!"

He threw the phial out through the open window, and it 粉々にするd upon the 固める／コンクリート pavement of the 法廷，裁判所. A luscious odor of almonds rose in the 空気／公表する and spread into the room, while little Rasmus ran away in terror.

Erasmus spent the whole day in torment until midnight. More and more vividly each moment the image of Giuletta rose in his mind. On one occasion, in the past, her necklace of red berries (which Italian women wear like pearls) had broken, and while Erasmus was 選ぶing up the berries he 隠すd one and kept it faithfully, because it had been on Giuletta's neck. At this point he took out the berry and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his gaze upon it, 焦点（を合わせる）ing his thought on his lost love. It seemed to him that a magical aroma 現れるd from the berry, the scent which used to surround Giuletta.

"Ah, Giuletta, if I could only see you one more time, and then go 負かす／撃墜する in shame and 不名誉..."

1 Dr. Dapertutto's phial almost certainly 含む／封じ込めるd prussic (hydrocyanic) 酸性の, which is 用意が出来ている from laurel leaves and bitter almonds. A very small 量 of this liquid, いっそう少なく than an ounce, produces the 影響s 述べるd. Cf.

Horns Archiv für mediz. Erfahrung, 1813, May to December, page 510..He had hardly spoken, when a soft rustling （機の）カム along the walk outside. He heard footsteps--there was a knock on the door. 恐れる and hope stopped his breath. He opened the door, and in walked Giuletta, as remarkably beautiful and charming as ever. Mad with 願望（する）, Erasmus 掴むd her in his 武器.

"I am here, beloved," she whispered softly, gently. "See how 井戸／弁護士席 I have 保存するd your reflection?"

She took the cloth 負かす／撃墜する from the mirror on the 塀で囲む, and Erasmus saw his image nestled in embrace with Giuletta, 独立した・無所属 of him, not に引き続いて his movements. He shook with terror.

"Giuletta," he cried, "must you 運動 me mad? Give me my reflection and take me-団体／死体, life, soul!"

"There is still something between us, dear Erasmus," said Giuletta. "You know what it is. Hasn't Dapertutto told you?"

"For God's sake, Giuletta," cried Erasmus. "If that is the only way I can become yours, I would rather die."

"You don't have to do it the way Dapertutto 示唆するd," said Giuletta. "It is really a shame that a 公約する and a priest's blessing can do so much, but you must loose the 社債 that 関係 you or else you can never be 完全に 地雷. There is a better way than the one that Dapertutto 提案するd."

"What is it?" asked Spikher 熱望して. Giuletta placed her arm around his neck, and leaning her 長，率いる upon his breast whispered up softly, "You just 令状 your 指名する, Erasmus Spikher, upon a little slip of paper, under only a few words: 'I give to my good friend Dr. Dapertutto 力／強力にする over my wife and over my child, so that he can 治める／統治する and 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of them によれば his will, and 解散させる the 社債 which 関係 me, because I, from this day, with 団体／死体 and immortal soul, wish to belong to Giuletta, whom I have chosen as wife, and to whom I will 貯蔵所d myself eternally with a special 公約する."'

Erasmus shivered and twitched with 苦痛. Fiery kisses 燃やすd upon his lips, and he 設立する the little piece of paper which Giuletta had given to him in his 手渡す. Gigantic, Dapertutto suddenly stood behind Giuletta and 手渡すd Erasmus a steel pen. A vein on Erasmus's left 手渡す burst open and 血 spurted out.

"下落する it, 下落する it, 令状, 令状," said the red-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 厳しく.

"令状, 令状, my eternal, my only lover," whispered Giuletta.

He had filled the pen with his 血 and started to 令状 when the door suddenly opened and a white 人物／姿／数字 entered. With 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Erasmus, it called painfully and leadenly, "Erasmus, Erasmus! What are you doing? For the sake of our Saviour, don't do this horrible 行為."

Erasmus 認めるd his wife in the 警告 人物／姿／数字, and threw the pen and paper far from him.

誘発するs and flashes 発射 out of Giuletta's 注目する，もくろむs; her 直面する was horribly distorted; her 団体／死体 seemed to glow with 激怒（する）.

"Away from me, demon; you can have no part of my soul. In the 指名する of the Saviour, begone. Snake-Hell glows through you," cried Erasmus, and with a violent blow he knocked 支援する Giuletta, who was trying to embrace him again. A 叫び声をあげるing and howling broke loose, and a rustling, as of raven feathers. Giuletta and Dapertutto disappeared in a 厚い stinking smoke, which as it 注ぐd out of the 塀で囲むs put out the lights.

夜明け finally （機の）カム, and Erasmus went to his wife. He 設立する her 静める and 抑制するd. Little Rasmus sat very cheerfully upon her bed. She held out her 手渡す to her exhausted husband and said, "I now know everything that happened to you in Italy, and I pity you with all my heart. The 力／強力にする of the Enemy is 広大な／多数の／重要な. He is given to ill-doing and he could not resist the 願望（する） to make away with your reflection and use it to his own 目的s. Look into the mirror again, husband."

Erasmus, trembling, looked into the mirror, 完全に dejected. It remained blank and （疑いを）晴らす; no other Erasmus Spikher looked 支援する at him.

"It is just 同様に that the mirror does not 反映する you," said his wife, "for you look very foolish, Erasmus. But you must 認める that if you do not have a reflection, you will be laughed at, and you cannot be the proper father for a family; your wife and children cannot 尊敬（する）・点 you. Rasmus is already laughing at you and next will paint a mustache on you with すす, since you cannot see it.

"Go out into the world again, and see if you can 跡をつける 負かす／撃墜する your reflection, away from the Devil. When you have it 支援する, you will be very welcome here. Kiss me" (Erasmus did) "and now-goodbye. Send little Rasmus new stockings every once in a while, for he keeps 事情に応じて変わる on his 膝s and needs やめる a few pairs. If you get to Nuremberg, you can also send him a painted 兵士 and a spice cake, like a 充てるd father. 別れの（言葉，会）, dear Erasmus."

His wife turned upon her other 味方する and went 支援する to sleep. Spikher 解除するd up little Rasmus and hugged him to his breast. But since Rasmus cried やめる a bit, Spikher 始める，決める him 負かす／撃墜する again, and went into the wide world. He struck upon a 確かな Peter Schlemihl, who had sold his 影をつくる／尾行する; they planned to travel together, so that Erasmus Spikher could 供給する the necessary 影をつくる／尾行する and Peter Schlemihl could 反映する 適切に in a mirror. But nothing （機の）カム of it.

The end of the story of the lost reflection.

POSTSCRIPT BY THE TRAVELLLING ENTHUSIAST

What is it that looks out of that mirror there? Is it really I? Julia, Giuletta-divine image, demon from Hell; delights and torments; longing and despair. You can see, my dear Theodore Amadeus Hoffmann, that a strange dark 力／強力にする manifests itself in my life all too often, steals the best dreams away from sleep, 押し進めるing strange forms into my life. I am 完全に saturated with the manifestations of this New Year's Eve, and I more than half believe that the Justizrat is a gumdrop, that his tea was a candy 陳列する，発揮する for Christmas or New Year's, that the good Julia was a picture of a サイレン／魅惑的な by Rembrandt or Callot-who betrayed the unfortunate Spikher to get his alter ego, his reflection in the mirror. 許す me...

Automata

A かなりの time ago I was 招待するd to a little evening 集会, where our friend Vincent was, along with some other people. I was 拘留するd by 商売／仕事, and did not arrive till very late. I was all the more surprised not to hear the slightest sound as I （機の）カム up to the door of the room.

Could it be that nobody had been able to come? I gently opened the door. There sat Vincent, opposite me, with the others, around a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and they were all 星／主役にするing, stiff and motionless like so many statues, in the profoundest silence up at the 天井. The lights were on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at some distance, and nobody took any notice of me. I went nearer, 十分な of amazement, and saw a glittering gold （犯罪の）一味 一時停止するd from the 天井, swinging 支援する and 前へ／外へ in the 空気／公表する, and presently beginning to move in circles. One after another they said, "Wonderful!" "Most wonderful!"

"Most inexplicable!" "Curious!" and so on. I could no longer 含む／封じ込める myself and cried out, "For Heaven's sake, tell me what you are doing."

At this they all jumped up. But Vincent cried, in that shrill 発言する／表明する of his: "Creeping Tom! You come slinking in like a sleepwalker, interrupting the most important and 利益／興味ing 実験s. Let me tell you that a 現象 which the incredulous have classed without a moment's hesitation as fabulous, has just been 立証するd by this company. We wished to see whether the pendulum swings of a 一時停止するd （犯罪の）一味 can be controlled by the concentrated human will. I undertook to 直す／買収する，八百長をする my will upon it; and thought as hard as I could of circular oscillations. The （犯罪の）一味, which is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to the 天井 by a silk thread, remained motionless for a very longtime, but at last it began to swing, and it was just beginning to go in circles when you （機の）カム in and interrupted us."

"But what if it were not your will," I said, "so much as the draught of 空気／公表する when I opened the door which 始める，決める the （犯罪の）一味 in 動議?"

"Materialist!" cried Vincent. Everybody laughed.

"The pendulum oscillations of （犯罪の）一味s nearly drove me crazy at one time," said Theodore. "This is 絶対 確かな , and anyone can 納得させる himself of it: the oscillations of a plain gold （犯罪の）一味, 一時停止するd by a 罰金 thread over the palm of the 手渡す, unquestionably take the direction which the unspoken will directs them to take. I cannot tell you how profoundly and how eerily this 現象 影響する／感情d me. I used to sit for hours at a time making the （犯罪の）一味 go swinging in the most 変化させるd directions, as I willed it; and at last I went to the length of making an oracle of it. I would say, mentally, 'If such and such a thing is going to happen, let the （犯罪の）一味 swing between my thumb and little finger; if it is not going to happen, let it swing at 権利 angles to that direction,' and so on.

"Delightful," said Lothair. "You 始める，決める up within yourself a higher spiritual 原則 to speak to you mystically when you conjure it up. Here we have the true 'spiritus familiaris,' the Socratic daemon. From here there is only a very short step to ghosts and supernatural stories, which might easily have their raison d'être in the 影響（力） of some exterior spiritual 原則."

"And I mean to take just this step," said Cyprian, "by telling you, 権利 here and now, the most terrible supernatural story I have ever heard. The peculiarity of this story is that it is vouched for by persons of 信用性, and that the manner in which it has been brought to my knowledge, or recollection, has to do with the excited or (if you prefer) disorganized 条件 which Lothair 観察するd me to be in a short time ago.".Cyprian stood up; and, as was his habit when his mind was 占領するd, and he needed a little time to arrange his words, he walked several times up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. Presently he sat 負かす／撃墜する, and began:--

"You may remember that some little time ago, just before the last （選挙などの）運動をする, I was 支払う／賃金ing a visit to 陸軍大佐 出身の P---at his country house. The 陸軍大佐 was a good-tempered, jovial man, and his wife quietness and simpleness personified. At the time I speak of, the son was away with the army, so that the family circle consisted, besides the 陸軍大佐 and his lady, of two daughters and an 年輩の French lady who was trying to 説得する herself that she was 実行するing the 義務s of a governess--though the young ladies appeared to be beyond the period of 存在 '治める／統治するd.' The 年上の of the two daughters was a most lively and cheerful girl, vivacious even to ungovernability; not without plenty of brains, but so 構成するd that she could not go five yards without cutting at least three entrechats. She sprang in the same fashion in her conversation and everything that she did, restlessly from one thing to another. I myself have seen her within the space of five minutes work at needlework, read, draw, sing, dance, or cry about her poor cousin who was killed in 戦う／戦い and then while the 涙／ほころびs were still in her 注目する，もくろむs burst into a splendid 感染性の burst of laughter when the Frenchwoman 流出／こぼすd the contents of her snuffbox over the pug. The pug began to sneeze frightfully, and the old lady cried, 'Ah, che fatalità! Ah carino! Poverino!" (She always spoke to the dog in Italian because he was born in Padua.) Moreover, this young lady was the loveliest blonde ever seen, and for all her 半端物 caprices, 十分な of the 最大の charm, goodness, kindliness and attractiveness, so that whether she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to or not she 発揮するd the most irresistible charm over everyone.

"Her younger sister was the greatest possible contrast to her (her 指名する was Adelgunda). I try in vain to find words in which to 表明する to you the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の impression which this girl produced upon me when I first saw her. Picture to yourselves the most exquisite 人物／姿／数字, and the most marvellously beautiful 直面する; but her cheeks and lips wear a deathly pallor, and she moves gently, softly, slowly, with 手段d steps; and then, when you hear a low-トンd word from her scarcely opened lips you feel a sort of shudder of spectral awe. Of course I soon got over this eerie feeling, and, when I managed to get her to 現れる from her 深い self-吸収するd 条件 and converse, I was 強いるd to 収容する／認める that the strangeness, the eeriness, was only 外部の; and by no means （機の）カム from within. In the little she said she 陳列する，発揮するd a delicate womanliness, a （疑いを）晴らす 長，率いる, and a kindly disposition. She had not a trace of over-excitability, though her melancholy smile, and her ちらりと見ること, 激しい as if with 涙／ほころびs, seemed to speak of some morbid bodily 条件 producing a 敵意を持った 影響（力） on her mental 明言する／公表する. It struck me as very strange that the whole family, not excepting the French lady, seemed to get into a 明言する／公表する of 苦悩 as soon as anyone began to talk to this girl, and tried to interrupt the conversation, often breaking into it in a very 軍隊d manner. But the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing of all was that, as soon as it was eight o'clock in the evening, the young lady was reminded, first by the French lady and then by her mother, sister, and father, that it was time to go to her room, just as little children are sent to bed so that they will not overtire themselves. The French lady went with her, so that neither of them ever appeared at supper, which was at nine o'clock. The lady of the house, probably noticing my surprise at those 訴訟／進行s, threw out (by way of 妨げるing indiscreet 調査s) a sort of あらましの 声明 to the 影響 that Adelgunda was in very poor health, that, 特に about nine in the evening, she was liable to feverish attacks, and that the doctors had ordered her to have 完全にする 残り／休憩（する） at that time. I saw there must be more in the 事件／事情／状勢 than this, though I could not imagine what it might be; and it was only today that I ascertained the terrible truth, and discovered what the events were which have 難破させるd the peace of that happy circle in the most frightful manner.

"Adelgunda was at one time the most blooming, vigorous, cheerful creature to be seen. Her fourteenth birthday （機の）カム, and a number of her friends and companions had been 招待するd to spend it with her. They were all sitting in a circle in the shrubbery, laughing and amusing themselves, taking little 注意する that the evening was getting darker and darker, for the soft July 微風 was blowing refreshingly, and they were just beginning 完全に to enjoy themselves. In the 魔法 twilight they 始める，決める about all sorts of dances, pretending to be elves and woodland sprites."

Adelgunda cried, 'Listen, children! I shall go and appear to you as the White Lady whom our gardener used to tell us about so often while he was alive. But you must come to the 底（に届く） of the garden, where the old 廃虚s are. She wrapped her white shawl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and went lightly dancing 負かす／撃墜する the leafy path, the girls に引き続いて her, in 十分な tide of laughter and fun. But Adelgunda had scarcely reached the old 崩壊するing arches, when she suddenly stopped, and stood as if 麻ひさせるd in every 四肢. The 城 clock struck nine.

"'Look, look!' cried she, in a hollow 発言する／表明する of the deepest terror. 'Don't you see it? the 人物／姿／数字--の近くに before me--stretching her 手渡す out at me. Don't you see her?

"The children saw nothing whatever; but terror （機の）カム upon them, and they all ran away, except one, more 勇敢な than the 残り／休憩（する）, who 急いでd up to Adelgunda, and was going to take her in her 武器. But Adelgunda, turning pale as death, fell to the ground. At the 叫び声をあげるs of the other girl everybody （機の）カム 急いでing from the 城, and Adelgunda was carried in. At last she 回復するd from her faint, and, trembling all over, told them that as soon as she reached the 廃虚s she saw an airy form, as if shrouded in もや, stretching its 手渡す out に向かって her. Of course everyone ascribed this 見通し to some deceptiveness of the twilight; and Adelgunda 回復するd from her alarm so 完全に that night that no その上の evil consequences were 心配するd, and the whole 事件／事情／状勢 was supposed to be at an end. However, it turned out altogether さもなければ. The next evening, when the clock struck nine, Adelgunda sprang up, in the 中央 of the people about her, and cried, 'There she is! there she is. Don't you see her--just before me?

"Since that unlucky evening, Adelgunda 宣言するd that as soon as the clock struck nine, the 人物／姿／数字 stood before her, remaining 明白な for several seconds, although no one but herself could see anything of it, or trace by any psychic sensation the proximity of an unknown spiritual 原則. So that poor Adelgunda was thought to be out of her mind; and, in a strange perversion of feeling, the family were ashamed of this 条件 of hers. I have told you already how she was dealt with in consequence. There was, of course, no 欠如（する） of doctors, or of 計画（する）s of 治療 for ridding the poor soul of the idée 直す／買収する，八百長をする, as people were pleased to 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 the apparition which she said she saw. But nothing had any 影響; and she implored, with 涙／ほころびs, to be left in peace, inasmuch as the form which in its vague, uncertain traits had nothing terrible or alarming about it no longer 原因（となる）d her any 恐れる; although for a time after seeing it she felt as if her inner 存在 and all her thoughts and ideas were turned out from her, and were hovering, bodiless, outside of her."

At last the 陸軍大佐 made the 知識 of a celebrated doctor who had the 評判 of 存在 特に clever in the 治療 of the mentally afflicted. When this doctor heard Adelgunda's story he laughed aloud, and said nothing could be easier than to cure a 条件 of the 肉親，親類d, which resulted 単独で from an overexcited imagination. The idea of the appearing of the spectre was so intimately associated with the striking of nine o'clock that the mind could not dissociate them. So that all that was necessary was to 影響 this 分離 by 外部の means. About this there would be no difficulty, as it was only necessary to deceive the 患者 as to the time, and let nine o'clock pass without her 存在 aware of it. If the apparition did not then appear, she would be 納得させるd herself that it was an illusion; and 対策 to give トン to the general system would be all that would then be necessary to 完全にする the cure.

"This unfortunate advice was taken. One night all the clocks at the 城 were put 支援する an hour--the hollow, にわか景気ing tower clock 含むd--so that, when Adelgunda awoke in the morning, although she did not know it, she was really an hour wrong in her time. When evening （機の）カム, the family were 組み立てる／集結するd, as usual, in a cheerful corner room; no stranger was 現在の, and the mother constrained herself to talk about all sorts of cheerful 支配するs. The 陸軍大佐 began (as was his habit, when in 特に good humour) to carry on an 遭遇（する） of wit with the old French lady, in which Augusta, the older of the daughters, 補佐官d and abetted him. Everybody was laughing, and more 十分な of enjoyment than ever. The clock on the 塀で囲む struck eight (although it was really nine o'clock) and Adelgunda fell 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, pale as death. Her work dropped from her 手渡すs; she rose, with a 直面する of horror, 星／主役にするd before her into the empty part of the room, and murmured, in a hollow 発言する／表明する, 'What! an hour 早期に! Don't you see it? Don't you see it?"

権利 before me!

"Everyone rose up in alarm. But as 非，不，無 of them saw the smallest 痕跡 of anything, the 陸軍大佐 cried, '静める yourself, Adelgunda, there is nothing there! It is a 見通し of your brain, only your imagination. We see nothing, nothing whatever; and if there really were a 人物／姿／数字 の近くに to you we should see it 同様に as you! 静める yourself.

"'Oh God!' cried Adelgunda, 'they think I am out of my mind. See! it is stretching out its long arm, it is making 調印するs to me!'

"And, as though she were 事実上の／代理 under the 影響（力） of another, without 演習 of her own will, with eves 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 星／主役にするing, she put her 手渡す 支援する behind her, took up a plate which chanced to be on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, held it out before her into vacancy, and let it go.

"The plate did not 減少（する）, but floated about の中で the persons 現在の, and then settled gently on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Augusta and her mother fainted; and these fainting fits were 後継するd by violent nervous fever. The 陸軍大佐 軍隊d himself to 保持する his self-支配（する）／統制する, but the 深遠な impression which this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の occurrence made on him was evident in his agitated and 乱すd 条件.

"The French lady had fallen on her 膝s and prayed in silence with her 直面する turned to the 床に打ち倒す, and both she and Adelgunda remained 解放する／自由な from evil consequences. The mother very soon died. Augusta 生き残るd the fever; but it would have been better had she died. She who, when I first saw her, was an embodiment of vigorous, magnificent youthful happiness, is now hopelessly insane, and that in a form which seems to me the most terrible and gruesome of all the forms of idée 直す／買収する，八百長をする ever heard of. For she thinks she is the invisible phantom which haunts Adelgunda; and therefore she 避けるs everyone, or, at all events, 差し控えるs from speaking, or moving if anybody is 現在の. She 不十分な dares to breathe, because she 堅固に believes that if she betrays her presence in any way everyone will die. Doors are opened for her, and her food is 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する, she slinks in and out, eats in secret, and so 前へ／外へ. Can a more painful 条件 be imagined?

"The 陸軍大佐, in his 苦痛 and despair, followed the colours to the next （選挙などの）運動をする, and fell in the 勝利を得た 約束／交戦 at W--. It is remarkable, most remarkable that since then Adelgunda has never seen the phantom. She nurses her sister with the 最大の care, and the French lady helps her. Only this very day Sylvester told me that the uncle of these poor girls is here, taking the advice of our celebrated R--, as to the means of cure to be tried in Augusta's 事例／患者. God 認める that the cure may 後継する, improbable as it seems.".When Cyprian finished, the friends all kept silence, looking meditatively before them. At last Lothair said, "It is certainly a very terrible ghost story. I must 収容する／認める it makes me shudder, although the 出来事/事件 of the hovering plate is rather trifling and childish."

"Not so 急速な／放蕩な, my dear Lothair," Ottmar interrupted. "You know my 見解（をとる）s about ghost stories, and the manner in which I swagger に向かって visionaries; 持続するing, as I do, that often as I have thrown 負かす／撃墜する my glove to the spirit world challenging it to enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s with me, it has never taken the trouble to punish me for my presumption and irreverence. But Cyprian's story 示唆するs another consideration. Ghost stories may often be mere chimeras; but, whatever may have been at the 底（に届く） of Adelgunda's phantom, and the hovering plate, this much is 確かな : that on that evening, in the family of 陸軍大佐 出身の P---something happened which produced in three of the persons 現在の such a shock to the system that the result was the death of one and the insanity of another; if we do not ascribe at least 間接に the 陸軍大佐's death to it, too. For I happen to remember that I heard from officers who were on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, that he suddenly dashed into the 厚い of the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as if impelled by the furies. Then the 出来事/事件 of the plate 異なるs so 完全に from anything in the ordinary mise en scène of supernatural stories. The hour when it happened is so remote from ordinary supernatural use and wont, and the event so simple that its 起こりそうにない事 acquires probability, and その為に becomes gruesome to me. But if one were to assume that Adelgunda's imagination carried along those of her father, mother and sister---that it was only within her brain that the plate moved about--would not this 見通し of the imagination striking three people dead in a moment, like a shock of electricity, be the most terrible supernatural event imaginable?"

"Certainly," said Theodore, "and I 株 with you, Ottmar, your opinion that the very horror of the 出来事/事件 lies in its utter 簡単. I can imagine myself 耐えるing 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 the sudden alarm produced by some fearful apparition; but the weird 活動／戦闘s of some invisible thing would infallibly 運動 me mad. The sense of the most utter, most helpless powerlessness must grind the spirit to dust. I remember that I could hardly resist the 深遠な terror which made me afraid to sleep in my room alone, like a silly child, when I once read of an old musician who was haunted in a terrible manner for a long time (almost 運動ing him out of his mind) by an invisible 存在 which used to play on his piano in the night, compositions of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 肉親，親類d, with the 力／強力にする and the technique of the most 遂行するd master. He heard every 公式文書，認める, saw the 重要なs going up and 負かす／撃墜する, but never any form of a player."

"Really," Lothair said, "the way in which this class of 支配する is 繁栄するing の中で us is becoming unendurable, I have 認める that the 出来事/事件 of that accursed plate produced the profoundest impression on me. Ottmar is 権利; if events are to be 裁判官d by their results, this is the most terrible supernatural story 考えられる. Therefore I 容赦 the 乱すd 条件 which Cyprian 陳列する，発揮するd earlier in the evening, and which has passed away かなり now."

But not another word on the 支配する of supernatural horrors. I have seen a manuscript peeping out of Ottmar's breast-pocket for some time, as if craving for 解放（する）; let him 解放（する） it.

"No, no" said Theodore, "the flood which has been rolling along in such 嵐の 大波s must be gently led away. I have a manuscript 井戸／弁護士席 adapted for that end, which some peculiar circumstances led to my 令状ing at one time. Although it 取引，協定s pretty 大部分は with the mystical, and 含む／封じ込めるs plenty of psychic marvels and strange hypotheses, it is tied on pretty closely to 事件／事情／状勢s of everyday life." He read:.AUTOMATA The Talking Turk was attracting 全世界の／万国共通の attention, and setting the town in commotion. The hall where this automaton was 展示（する）d was thronged by a continual stream of 訪問者s, of all sorts and 条件s, from morning till night, all eager to listen to the oracular utterances which were whispered to them by the motionless lips of this wonderful quasi-human 人物／姿／数字. The manner of the construction and 協定 of this automaton distinguished it very much from ordinary mechanical 人物／姿／数字s. It was, in fact, a very remarkable automaton. In the 中心 of a room of 穏健な size, 含む／封じ込めるing only a few 不可欠の articles of furniture, sat this 人物／姿／数字, about the size of a human 存在, handsomely formed, dressed in a rich and tasteful Turkish 衣装, on a low seat 形態／調整d like a tripod. The exhibitor would move this seat if 願望（する）d, to show that there was no means of communication between it and the ground.

The Turk's left 手渡す was placed in an 平易な position on its 膝, and its 権利 残り／休憩（する）d on a small movable （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Its 外見, as has been said, was that of a 井戸／弁護士席-割合d, handsome man, but the most remarkable part of it was its 長，率いる. A 直面する 表明するing a 本物の Oriental astuteness gave it an 外見 of life rarely seen in wax 人物／姿／数字s, even when they 代表する the characteristic countenances of talented men.

A light railing surrounded the 人物／姿／数字, to 妨げる the 観客s from （人が）群がるing too closely about it; and only those who wished to 検査／視察する the construction of it (so far as the exhibitor could 許す this to be seen without divulging his secret), and the person whose turn it was to put a question to it, were 許すd to go inside this railing, and の近くに up to the Turk. The usual 手続き was to whisper the question you wished to ask into the Turk's 権利 ear; on which he would turn, first his 注目する，もくろむs, and then his whole 長，率いる, に向かって you; and since you were aware of a gentle stream of 空気／公表する, like breath coming from his lips, you assumed that the low reply which was given to you really did proceed from the 内部の of the 人物／姿／数字.

From time to time, after a few answers had been given, the exhibitor would 適用する a 重要な to the Turk's left 味方する, and 勝利，勝つd up some clockwork with a good 取引，協定 of noise. Here, also, he would, if 願望（する）d, open a sort of lid, so that inside the 人物／姿／数字 you could see a 複雑にするd 機械装置 consisting of a number of wheels; and although you might not think it probable that this had anything to do with the automaton's speech, it was still evident that it 占領するd so much space that no human 存在 could かもしれない be 隠すd inside, even if he were no bigger than Augustus's dwarf who was served up in a pasty. Besides the movement of the 長，率いる, which always took place before an answer was given, the Turk would いつかs also raise his 権利 手渡す, and either make a 警告 gesture with a finger, or, as it were, 小衝突 the question aside with his whole 手渡す. Whenever this happened, nothing but repeated 勧めるing by the 質問者 could 抽出する an answer, which was then 一般に あいまいな or angry. It might have been that the wheelwork was connected with, or 責任のある for, those 動議s of the 長，率いる and 手渡すs although even in this the 機関 of a sentient 存在 seemed 必須の. People 疲れた／うんざりしたd themselves with conjectures 関心ing the source and スパイ／執行官 of this marvellous 知能. The 塀で囲むs, the 隣接するing room, the furniture, everything connected with the 展示, were carefully 診察するd and scrutinized, all 完全に in vain. The 人物／姿／数字 and its exhibitor were watched and scanned most closely by the 注目する，もくろむs of the most 専門家 in mechanical science; but the more の近くに and minute the scrutiny, the more 平易な and unconstrained were the 活動／戦闘s and 訴訟／進行s of both. The exhibitor laughed and joked in the farthest corner of the room with the 観客s, leaving the 人物／姿／数字 to make its gestures and give its replies as a wholly 独立した・無所属 thing, having no need of any 関係 with him. Indeed he could not wholly 抑制する a わずかに ironical smile when the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the 人物／姿／数字 and tripod were 存在 精密検査するd and peered at in every direction, taken as の近くに to the light as possible, and 検査／視察するd by powerful magnifying glasses. The upshot of it all was, that the mechanical geniuses said the devil himself could make neither 長，率いる nor tail of the confounded 機械装置. And a hypothesis that the exhibitor was a clever ventriloquist, and gave the answers himself (the breath 存在 伝えるd to the 人物／姿／数字's mouth through hidden 弁s) fell to the ground, for the exhibitor was to be heard talking loudly and distinctly to people の中で the audience at the very time when the Turk was making his replies.

にもかかわらず the puzzling, mysterious nature of this 展示, perhaps the 利益／興味 of the public might soon have grown fainter, if it had not been kept alive by the nature of the answers which the Turk gave. These were いつかs 冷淡な and 厳しい, while occasionally they were sparkling and witty--even 概して so at times; at others they evinced strong sense and 深い astuteness, and in some instances they were to a high degree painful and 悲劇の. But they were always strikingly apposite to the character and 事件／事情／状勢s of the 質問者, who would frequently be startled by a mystical 言及／関連 to the 未来, only possible, as it would seem, to one cognizant of the hidden thoughts and feelings which dictated the question. And it often happened that the Turk, questioned in German, would reply in some other language known to the 質問者, in which 事例／患者 it would be 設立する that the answer could not have been 表明するd with equal point, 軍隊, and conciseness in any other language than that selected. In short, no day passed without some fresh instance of a striking and ingenious answer of the wise Turk's becoming the 支配する of general 発言／述べる.

It chanced, one evening, that 吊りくさび and Ferdinand, two college friends, were in a company where the Talking Turk was the 支配する of conversation. People were discussing whether the strangest feature of the 事柄 was the mysterious and unexplained human 影響（力） which seemed to endow the 人物／姿／数字 with life, or the wonderful insight into the individuality of the 質問者, or the remarkable talent of the answers. 吊りくさび and Ferdinand were both rather ashamed to 自白する that they had not seen the Turk as yet, for it was de rigueur to see him, and everyone had some tale to tell of a wonderful answer to some skilfully 工夫するd question.

"All 人物／姿／数字s of this sort," said 吊りくさび, "which can scarcely be said to 偽造の humanity so much as to travesty it--mere images of living death or inanimate life--are most distasteful to me. When I was a little boy, I ran away crying from a waxwork 展示 I was taken to, and even to this day I never can enter a place of the sort without a horrible, eerie, shuddery feeling."

"When I see the 星／主役にするing, lifeless, glassy 注目する，もくろむs of all the potentates, celebrated heroes, thieves, 殺害者s, and so on, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me, I feel 性質の／したい気がして to cry with Macbeth Thou hast no 憶測 in those 注目する，もくろむs Which thou dost glare with."

"And I feel 確かな that most people experience the same feeling, though perhaps not to the same extent. For you may notice that scarcely anyone 会談, except in a whisper, in waxwork museums. You hardly ever hear a loud word. But it is not reverence for the 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いるs and other 広大な／多数の／重要な people that produces this 全世界の／万国共通の pianissimo; it is the oppressive sense of 存在 in the presence of something unnatural and gruesome; and what I detest most of all is the mechanical imitation of human 動議s. I feel sure this wonderful, ingenious Turk will haunt me with his rolling 注目する，もくろむs, his turning 長，率いる, and his waving arm, like some necromantic goblin, when I 嘘（をつく） awake nights; so, the truth is I should very much prefer not going to see him. I should be やめる 満足させるd with other people's accounts of his wit and 知恵." "You know," said Ferdinand, "I fully agree with you about the disagreeable feeling produced by the sight of such imitations of human 存在s. But they are not all alike. Much depends on their workmanship, and on what they do. Now there was Ensler's rope ダンサー, one of the finest automata I have ever seen. There was a vigour about his movements which was most 効果的な, and when he suddenly sat 負かす／撃墜する on his rope, and 屈服するd in an affable manner, he was utterly delightful. I do not suppose anyone ever experienced the gruesome feeling you speak of in looking at him. As for the Turk, I consider his 事例／患者 different altogether. The 人物／姿／数字 (which everyone says is a handsome-looking one, with nothing ludicrous or repulsive about it)--the 人物／姿／数字 really plays a very subordinate part in the 商売／仕事, and I think there can be little 疑問 that the turning of the 長，率いる and 注目する，もくろむs, and so 前へ／外へ, are ーするつもりであるd to コースを変える our attention for the very 推論する／理由 that it is どこかよそで that the 重要な to the mystery is to be 設立する. That the breath comes out of the 人物／姿／数字's mouth is very likely, perhaps 確かな ; those who have been there say it does. It by no means follows that this breath is 始める，決める in 動議 by the words which are spoken. There cannot be the smallest 疑問 that some human 存在 is so placed as to be able, by means of acoustical and 光学の contrivances which we do not trace, to see and hear the persons who ask questions, and whisper answers 支援する to them. Not a soul, even の中で our most ingenious mechanicians, has the slightest inkling of the 過程 and this shows that it is a remarkably ingenious one; and that, of course, is one thing which （判決などを）下すs the 展示 very 利益／興味ing. But much the most wonderful part of it, in my opinion, is the spiritual 力／強力にする of this unknown human 存在, who seems to read the very depths of the 質問者's soul. The answers often 陳列する，発揮する an acuteness and sagacity, and, at the same time, a 種類 of dread half-light, half-不明瞭, which really する権利を与える them to be styled 'oracular' in the highest sense of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. Several of my friends have told me instances of the sort which have 公正に／かなり astounded me, and I can no longer 差し控える from putting the wonderful seer-gift of this unknown person to the 実験（する）. I ーするつもりである to go there tomorrow forenoon; and you must lay aside your repugnance to 'living puppets,' and come with me."

Although 吊りくさび did his best to get off, he was 強いるd to 産する／生じる, on 苦痛 of 存在 considered eccentric, so many were the entreaties to him not to spoil a pleasant party by his absence, for a party had been made up to go the next forenoon, and, so to speak, take the miraculous Turk by the very 耐えるd. They went accordingly, and although there was no 否定するing that the Turk had an unmistakable 空気／公表する of Oriental grandezza, and that his 長，率いる was handsome and 効果的な, as soon as 吊りくさび entered the room, he was struck with a sense of the ludicrous about the whole 事件／事情／状勢.

When the exhibitor put the 重要な to the 人物／姿／数字's 味方する, and the wheels began their whirring, he made some rather silly joke to his friends about "the Turkish gentleman's having a roasting-jack inside him." Everyone laughed; and the exhibitor--who did not seem to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the joke very much--stopped winding up the 機械／機構. Whether it was that the hilarious mood of the company displeased the wise Turk, or that he chanced not to be "in the vein" on that particular day, his replies--though some were to very witty and ingenious questions--seemed empty and poor; and 吊りくさび, in particular, had the misfortune to find that he was scarcely ever 適切に understood by the oracle, so that he received for the most part crooked answers. The exhibitor was 明確に out of temper, and the audience were on the point of going away, ill-pleased and disappointed, when Ferdinand said, "Gentlemen, 非，不，無 of us seems to be much 満足させるd with the wise Turk, but perhaps we may be partly to 非難する ourselves; perhaps our questions may not have been altogether to his taste; the fact that he is turning his 長，率いる at this moment, and raising his arm" (the 人物／姿／数字 was really doing so), "seems to 示す that I am not mistaken. A question has occurred to me to put to him; and if he gives one of his apposite answers to it, I think he will have やめる redeemed his character."

Ferdinand went up to the Turk, and whispered a word or two in his ear. The Turk raised his arm as if unwilling to answer. Ferdinand 固執するd, and then the Turk turned his 長，率いる に向かって him.

吊りくさび saw that Ferdinand 即時に turned pale; but after a few seconds he asked another question, to which he got an answer at once. It was with a most constrained smile that Ferdinand, turning to the audience, said, "I can 保証する you, gentlemen, that as far as I am 関心d the Turk has redeemed his character. I must beg you to 容赦 me if I 隠す the question and the answer from you; of course the secrets of the Oracle may not be divulged."

Though Ferdinand strove hard to hide what he felt, it was evident from his 成果／努力s to be at 緩和する that he was very 深く，強烈に moved, and the cleverest answer could not have produced in the 観客s the strange sensation, 量ing to a sort of awe, which his unmistakable emotion gave rise to in them. The fun and the jests were at an end; hardly another word was spoken, and the audience 分散させるd in uneasy silence.

"My dear 吊りくさび," said Ferdinand, as soon as they were alone together, "I must tell you all about this. The Turk has broken my heart; for I believe I shall never get over the blow he has given me until I die to fulfil his terrible prophecy."

吊りくさび gazed at him in amazement; and Ferdinand continued:

"I see, now, that the mysterious 存在 who communicates with us by the medium of the Turk, has 力／強力にするs at his 命令（する） which 強要する our most secret thoughts with 魔法 might; it may be that this strange 知能 明確に and distinctly beholds that germ of the 未来 which is 存在 formed within us in mysterious 関係 with the outer world, and knows what will happen to us in the far 未来, like people with the second-sight who can 予報する the hour of death."

"You must have put an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の question," 吊りくさび answered; "but I should think you are tacking some unduly important meaning の上に the oracle's あいまいな reply. Chance, I should imagine, has educed something which by 事故 is appropriate to your question; and you are せいにするing this to the mystic 力／強力にする of the person (most probably やめる an everyday sort of creature) who speaks to us through the Turk."

"What you say," answered Ferdinand, "is やめる at variance with all the 結論s you and I have come to on the 支配する of what is ordinarily 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d 'chance.' However, you cannot be 推定する／予想するd to comprehend my 条件 without my telling you all about an 事件／事情／状勢 which happened to me some time ago. I have never breathed a syllable of it to anyone till now.

"Several years ago I was on my way 支援する to B--, from a place a long way off in East Prussia, belonging to my father. In K--, I met with some young Courland fellows who were going 支援する to B---too. We travelled together in three 地位，任命する carriages; and, as we had plenty of money, and were all about the time of life when spirits are pretty high, you may imagine the manner of our 旅行. We were continually playing the maddest いたずらs of every 肉親，親類d. I remember that we got to M---about noon, and 始める，決める to work to plunder the landlady's wardrobe. A （人が）群がる collected in 前線 of the inn, and we marched up and 負かす／撃墜する, dressed in some of her 着せる／賦与するs, smoking, till the postilion's horn sounded, and off we 始める，決める again. We reached D---in the highest possible spirits, and were so delighted with the place and scenery, that we 決定するd to stay there several days.

We made a number of excursions in the neighbourhood, and so once, when we had been out all day at the Karlsberg, finding a grand bowl of punch waiting for us on our return, we dipped into it pretty 自由に. Although I had not taken more of it than was good for me, still, I had been in the grand sea-微風 all day, and I felt all my pulses throbbing, and my 血 seemed to 急ぐ through my veins in a stream of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. When we went to our rooms at last, I threw myself 負かす／撃墜する on my bed; but, tired as I was, my sleep was scarcely more than a 肉親，親類d of dreamy, half-conscious 条件, in which I was cognizant of all that was going on about me. I fancied I could hear soft conversation in the next room, and at last I plainly made out a male 発言する／表明する 説, '井戸／弁護士席, good night, now; mind and be ready in good time.

"A door opened and の近くにd again, and then （機の）カム a 深い silence; but this was soon broken by one or two chords of a pianoforte.

"You know the magical 影響 of music sounding in that way in the stillness of night. I felt as though some beautiful spirit 発言する／表明する was speaking to me in these chords. I lay listening, 推定する／予想するing something in the 形態／調整 of a fantasia--or some such piece of music---to follow; but imagine what it was like when a most gloriously, exquisitely beautiful lady's 発言する／表明する sang, to a melody that went to my heart, the words I am going to repeat to you:

Mio ben ricordati

S' avvien ch' io mora

Quanto 追求（する），探索（する）' anima

Fedel t' amo;

Io se pur amino

Le fredde ceneri.

Nel urna ancora

T' adorer."

"How can I ever hope to give you the faintest idea of the 影響 of those long-drawn swelling and dying 公式文書，認めるs upon me. I had never imagined anything approaching it. The melody was marvellous--やめる unlike anything I had ever heard. It was itself the 深い, tender 悲しみ of the most 熱烈な love. As it rose in simple phrases, the （疑いを）晴らす upper 公式文書，認めるs like 水晶 bells, and sank till the rich low トンs died away like the sighs of a despairing plaint, a rapture which words cannot 述べる took 所有／入手 of me--the 苦痛 of a boundless longing 掴むd my heart like a spasm. I could scarcely breathe, my whole 存在 was 合併するd in an inexpressible, superearthly delight. I did not dare to move; I could only listen; soul and 団体／死体 were 合併するd in ear. It was not until the 発言する／表明する had been silent for some time that 涙／ほころびs, coming to my 注目する，もくろむs, broke the （一定の）期間, and 回復するd me to myself. I suppose that sleep then （機の）カム upon me, for when I was roused by the shrill 公式文書，認めるs of a posthorn, the 有望な morning sun was 向こうずねing into my room, and I 設立する that it had been only in my dreams that I had been enjoying a bliss more 深い, a happiness more ineffable, than the world could さもなければ have afforded me. For a beautiful lady （機の）カム to me--it was the lady who had sung the song--and said to me, very 情愛深く and tenderly, 'Then you did 認める me, my own dear Ferdinand! I knew that I had only to sing, and I should live again in you wholly, for every 公式文書，認める was sleeping in your heart.'"

1 Darling! remember 井戸／弁護士席.

When I have passed away.

How this unchanging soul

Loves Thee for aye!

Though my poor ashes 残り／休憩（する）

深い in my silent 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

Ev'n in the urn of Death

Thee I adore!

"Then I 認めるd, with unspeakable rapture, that she was the beloved of my soul, whose image had been enshrined in my heart since childhood. Though an 逆の 運命／宿命 had torn her from me for a time, I had 設立する her again now; but my 深い and 熱烈な love for her melted into that wonderful melody of 悲しみ, and our words and our looks grew into exquisite swelling トンs of music, flowing together into a river of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Now, however, that I had awakened from this beautiful dream, I was 強いるd to 自白する to myself that I never had seen the beautiful lady before.

"I heard someone talking loudly and 怒って in 前線 of the house, and rising mechanically, I went to the window. An 年輩の gentleman, 井戸／弁護士席 dressed, was scolding the postilion, who had 損失d something on an elegant travelling carriage. At last this was put to 権利s, and the gentleman called upstairs to someone, 'We're all ready now; come along, it's time to be off.' I 設立する that there had been a young lady looking out of the window next to 地雷; but as she drew 支援する quickly, and had on a 幅の広い travelling hat, I did not see her 直面する. When she went out, however, she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked up at me, and heavens! I saw that she was the singer! she was the lady of my dream! For a moment her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d upon me, and the beam of a 水晶 トン seemed to pierce my heart like the point of a 燃やすing dagger, so that I felt an actual physical smart: all my members trembled, and I was transfixed with an indescribable bliss. She quickly got into the carriage, the postilion blew a cheerful tune as if in jubilant 反抗, and in a moment they had disappeared around the corner of the street. I remained at the window like a man in a dream.

"My Courland friends （機の）カム in to fetch me for an excursion which had been arranged: I never spoke; they thought I was ill. How could I have uttered a 選び出す／独身 word connected with what had occurred? I 棄権するd from making any 調査s in the hotel about the occupants of the room next to 地雷. I felt that every word relating to her uttered by any lips but 地雷 would be a dese-cration of my secret. I 解決するd to keep it faithfully from thenceforth, to 耐える it about with me always, and to be forever true to her--my only love for evermore--although I might never see her again.

"You can やめる understand my feelings. I know you will not 非難する me for having すぐに given up everybody and everything but the most eager search for the very slightest trace of my unknown love. My jovial Courland friends were now perfectly unendurable to me; I slipped away from them 静かに in the night, and was off as 急速な／放蕩な as I could travel to B--, to go on with my work there. You know I was always pretty good at 製図／抽選. 井戸／弁護士席, in B---I took lessons in miniature 絵 from good masters, and got on so 井戸／弁護士席 that in a short time I was able to carry out the idea which had 始める，決める me on this tack--to paint a portrait of her, as like as it could be made."

I worked at it 内密に, behind locked doors. No human 注目する，もくろむ has ever seen it; for I had a locket made for another picture of the same size, and I put her portrait into the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる instead of it, myself. Ever since, I have worn it next to my heart.

"I have never について言及するd this 事件／事情／状勢--much the most important event in my life--until today; and you are the only creature in the world, 吊りくさび, to whom I have breathed a word of my secret."

Yet this very day a 敵意を持った 影響（力）--I know not whence or what---（機の）カム piercing into my heart and life! When I went up to the Turk, I asked, thinking of my beloved: 'Will there ever again be a time for me like that which was the happiest in my life?

"The Turk was most unwilling to answer me, as I daresay you 観察するd; but at last, as I 固執するd, he said, 'I am looking into your breast; but the glitter of the gold, which is に向かって me, distracts me. Turn the picture around.' Have I words for the feeling which went shuddering through me? I am sure you must have seen how startled I was. The picture was really placed on my breast as the Turk had said; I turned it around, unobserved, and repeated my question. Then the 人物／姿／数字 said, in a sorrowful トン, 'Unhappy man! At the very moment when next you see her, you will be lost to her forever!'"

吊りくさび was about to try to 元気づける up his friend, who had fallen into a 深い reverie, but some 相互の 知識s （機の）カム in, and they were interrupted.

The story of this fresh instance of a mysterious answer by the Turk spread in the town, and people busied themselves in conjectures as to the unfavourable prophecy which had so upset the unprejudiced Ferdinand. His friends were 包囲するd with questions, and 吊りくさび had to invent a marvellous tale, which had all the more 全世界の／万国共通の a success in that it was remote from the truth.

The coterie with whom Ferdinand had been induced to go and see the Turk was in the habit of 会合 once a week, and at their next 会合 the Turk was やむを得ず the topic of conversation, as 成果／努力s were universally 存在 made to 得る, from Ferdinand himself, 十分な particulars of an adventure which had thrown him into such obvious despondency. 吊りくさび felt most 深く，強烈に how bitter a blow it was to Ferdinand to find the secret of his romantic love, 保存するd so long and faithfully, 侵入するd by a fearful, unknown 力／強力にする; and he, like Ferdinand, was almost 納得させるd that the mysterious link which 大（公）使館員s the 現在の to the 未来 must be （疑いを）晴らす to the 見通し of that 力／強力にする to which the most hidden secrets were thus manifest. 吊りくさび could not help believing the oracle; but the malevolence, the relentlessness with which the misfortune 差し迫った over his friend had been 発表するd, made him indignant with the undiscovered 存在 who spoke by the mouth of the Turk. He placed himself in 執拗な 対立 to the automaton's many admirers; and while they considered that there was much impressiveness about its most natural movements, 高めるing the 影響 of its oracular 説s, he 持続するd that it was those very turnings of the 長，率いる and rollings of the 注目する，もくろむs which he considered so absurd, and that this was the 推論する／理由 why he could not help making a joke on the 支配する; a joke which had put the exhibitor out of temper, and probably the invisible スパイ／執行官 同様に. Indeed the latter had shown that this was so by giving a number of stupid and unmeaning answers.

"I must tell you," said 吊りくさび, "that the moment I went into the room the 人物／姿／数字 reminded me of a most delightful nutcracker which a cousin of 地雷 once gave me at Christmas when I was a little boy. The little fellow had the gravest and most comical 直面する ever seen, and when he had a hard nut to 割れ目 there was some 協定 inside him which made him roll his 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs, which 事業／計画（する）d far out of his 長，率いる, and this gave him such an absurdly lifelike 影響 that I could play with him for hours. In fact, in my secret soul, I almost thought he was real. All the marionettes I have seen since then, however perfect, I have thought stiff and lifeless compared to my glorious nutcracker. I had heard much of some wonderful automatons in the 兵器庫 at Dantzig, and I made it a point to go and see them when I was there some years ago. Soon after I got there, an old-fashioned German 兵士 （機の）カム marching up to me, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d off his musket with such a bang that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 丸天井d hall reverberated. There were other 類似の tricks which I forget now; but at length I was taken into a room where I 設立する the God of War--the terrible 火星 himself--with all his 控訴. He was seated, in a rather grotesque dress, on a 王位 ornamented with 武器 of all sorts; 先触れ（する）s and 軍人s were standing around him. As soon as we （機の）カム before the 王位, a 始める，決める of drummers began to roll their 派手に宣伝するs, and fifers blew on their fifes in the most horrible way--all out of tune--so that one had to put one's fingers in one's ears."

My 発言／述べる was that the God of War was very 不正に off for a 禁止（する）d, and everyone agreed with me. The 派手に宣伝するs and fifes stopped; the 先触れ（する）s began to turn their 長，率いるs about, and stamp with their ほこやりs, and finally the God of War, after rolling his 注目する，もくろむs for a time, started up from his seat, and seemed to be coming straight at us. However, he soon sank 支援する on his 王位 again, and after a little more drumming and fifing, everything 逆戻りするd to its 明言する／公表する of 木造の repose. As I （機の）カム away from seeing these automatons, I said to myself, 'Nothing like my nutcracker!' And now that I have seen the 下落する Turk, I say again, 'Give me my Nutcracker.'

People laughed at this, of course; though it was believed to be "more jest than earnest," for, to say nothing of the remarkable cleverness of many of the Turk's answers, the undiscoverable 反対／詐欺-nection between him and the hidden 存在 who, besides speaking through him, must produce the movements which …を伴ってd his answers, was unquestionably very wonderful, at all events a masterpiece of mechanical and acoustical 技術.

吊りくさび was himself 強いるd to 収容する／認める this; and everyone was extolling the inventor of the automaton, when an 年輩の gentleman who, as a general 支配する, spoke very little, and had been taking no part in the conversation on the 現在の occasion, rose from his 議長，司会を務める (as he was in the habit of doing when he finally did say a few words, always 大いに to the point) and began, in his usual polite manner, as follows:

"Will you be good enough to 許す me, gentlemen,--I beg you to 容赦 me. You have 推論する／理由 to admire the curious work of art which has 利益／興味d us all for so long; but you are wrong in supposing the commonplace person who 展示（する）s it to be its inventor. The truth is that he really has no 手渡す at all in what are the truly remarkable features of it. The originator of them is a gentleman 高度に 技術d in 事柄s of the 肉親，親類d--one who lives の中で us, and has done so for many years--whom we all know very 井戸／弁護士席, and 大いに 尊敬（する）・点 and esteem."

全世界の／万国共通の surprise was created by this, and the 年輩の gentleman was 包囲するd with questions, on which he continued, "The gentleman to whom I allude is 非，不，無 other than Professor X--. The Turk had been here a couple of days, and nobody had taken any particular notice of him, though Professor X---took care to go and see him at once, because everything in the 形態／調整 of an automaton 利益／興味s him in the highest degree. When he had heard one or two of the Turk's answers, he took the exhibitor aside and whispered a word or two in his ear. The man turned pale, and shut up his 展示 as soon as the two or three people who were in the room had gone away. The 法案s disappeared from the 塀で囲むs, and nothing more was heard of the Talking Turk for a fortnight. Then new 法案s （機の）カム out, and the Turk was 設立する with the 罰金 new 長，率いる, and all the other 手はず／準備 as they are at 現在の--an unsolvable riddle. It is since that time that his answers have been so clever and so 利益／興味ing. That all this is the work of Professor X 収容する／認めるs of no question. The exhibitor, in the interval when the 人物／姿／数字 was not 存在 展示（する）d, spent all his time with him. Also it is 井戸／弁護士席 known that the Professor passed several days in succession in the room where the 人物／姿／数字 is. Besides, gentlemen, you are no 疑問 aware that the Professor himself 所有するs a number of most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の automats, 主として musical, which he has long vied with Hofrath B---in producing, keeping up with him a correspondence 関心ing all sorts of mechanical, and, people say, even magical 行為／法令／行動するs and 追跡s. If he chose, he could astonish the world with them. But he 作品 in 完全にする privacy, although he is always ready to show his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 発明s to anyone who takes a real 利益／興味 in such 事柄s."

It was, in fact, a 事柄 of notoriety that this Professor X---whose 主要な／長／主犯 追跡s were natural philosophy and chemistry, delighted, next to them, in 占領するing himself with mechanical 研究; but no one in the assemblage had had the slightest idea that he had had any 関係 with the Talking Turk, and it was from the merest hearsay that people knew anything 関心ing the curiosities which the old gentleman had referred to. Ferdinand and 吊りくさび felt strangely and vividly impressed by the old gentleman's account of Professor X---, and the 影響（力） which he had brought to 耐える on that strange automaton.

"I cannot hide from you," said Ferdinand, "that hope is 夜明けing upon me. If I get nearer to this Professor X--, I may perhaps come upon a 手がかり（を与える） to the mystery which is 重さを計るing so terribly upon me at 現在の. And it is possible that the true significance and 輸入する of the relations which 存在する between the Turk (or rather the hidden （独立の）存在 which 雇うs him as the 組織／臓器 of its oracular utterances) and myself, if I could comprehend it, might perhaps 慰安 me, and 弱める the impression of those words, for me so terrible. I have made up my mind to make the 知識 of this mysterious man on the pretext of seeing his automata; and as they are musical ones, it will not be devoid of 利益／興味 for you to come with me."

"As if it were not 十分な for me," said 吊りくさび, "to be able to 援助（する） you, when you need it, with advice and help! But I cannot 否定する that even today, when the old gentleman was について言及するing Professor X--'s 関係 with the Turk, strange ideas （機の）カム into my mind; although perhaps I am going a long way about in search of what lies の近くに at 手渡す, could one but see it. For instance, to look as の近くに at 手渡す as possible for the 解答 of the mystery: is it not possible that the invisible 存在 knew that you wore the picture next your heart, so that a mere lucky guess might account for the 残り／休憩（する）? Perhaps it was taking its 復讐 upon you for the rather discourteous style in which we were joking about the Turk's 知恵?"

"Not one soul," Ferdinand answered, "has ever 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on the picture; I told you this before. And I have never told anyone but yourself of the adventure which has had such an immensely important 影響（力） on my whole life. It is an utter impossibility that the Turk can have got to know of this in any ordinary manner. Much more probably, 'the long roundabout way' may be much nearer the truth."

"井戸／弁護士席 then," said 吊りくさび, "what I mean is this: that this automaton, 堅固に as I appeared today to 主張する the contrary, is really one of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の phenomena ever beheld, and that everything goes to 証明する that whoever 支配（する）／統制するs and directs it has at his 命令（する） higher 力／強力にするs than is supposed by those who go there 簡単に to gape at things, and do no more than wonder at what is wonderful. The 人物／姿／数字 is nothing more than the outward form of the communication; but that form has been cleverly selected. Its 形態／調整, 外見, and movements are 井戸／弁護士席 adapted to 占領する our attention in such a manner that its secrets are 保存するd and to give us a favourable opinion of the 知能 which gives the answers. There cannot be any human 存在 隠すd inside the 人物／姿／数字; that is as good as 証明するd, so it is 明確に the result of some acoustic deception that we think the answers come from the Turk's mouth. But how this is 遂行するd--how the 存在 who gives the answers is placed in a position to hear the questions and see the 質問者s, and at the same time to be audible to them--certainly remains a 完全にする mystery to me. Of course all this 単に 暗示するs 広大な／多数の／重要な acoustic and mechanical 技術 on the part of the inventor, and remarkable acuteness--or, I might say, systematic craftiness--in overlooking nothing in the 過程 of deceiving us.

"Still, this part of the riddle does not 利益／興味 me too much, since it is 完全に 影を投げかけるd by the circumstance that the Turk often reads the very soul of the 質問者. This is what I find remarkable. Does this 存在 which answers our questions acquire, by some 過程 unknown to us, a psychic 影響（力） over us, and does it place itself in spiritual 和合 with us?"

"How can it comprehend and read our minds and thoughts, and more than that, know our whole inner 存在? Even if it does not 明確に speak out secrets 活動停止中の within us, it evokes, in a sort of ecstasy induced by its 和合 with us, the suggestions, the 輪郭（を描く）s, the shadowings of everything in our minds, all of which are seen by the 注目する，もくろむ of our spirit, brightly illuminated. On this 仮定／引き受けること the Turk strikes strings within us and makes them give 前へ／外へ a （疑いを）晴らす chord, audible and intelligible to us, instead of 存在 a mere murmur as they usually are. As a result it is we who answer our own question; the 発言する／表明する which we hear is produced from within ourselves by the 操作／手術 of this unknown spiritual 力／強力にする, and our vague presentiments and 予期s of the 未来 are 高くする，増すd into spoken prophecy. It is much the same thing in dreams when a strange 発言する／表明する tells us things we did not know, or about which we are in 疑問; it is in really a 発言する／表明する 訴訟／進行 from ourselves, although it seems to 伝える to us knowledge which we did not 以前 所有する. No 疑問 the Turk (that is to say, the hidden 力／強力にする which is connected with him) seldom finds it necessary to place himself in 和合 with people in this way. Hundreds of 観客s can be dealt with in the cursory, superficial manner adapted to their questions and their characters, and it is seldom that a question is put which calls for the 演習 of anything besides ready wit. But if the 質問者 is in a 緊張するd or exalted 明言する／公表する the Turk would be 影響する／感情d in やめる a different way, and he would then 雇う those means which （判決などを）下す possible the 生産／産物 of a psychic 和合, giving him the 力／強力にする to answer from the inner depths of the 質問者. His hesitation in replying to 深い questions of this 肉親，親類d may be 予定 to the 延期する which he 認めるs himself to 伸び（る） a few moments to bring into play the 力／強力にする in question. This is my true and 本物の opinion; and you see that I have not that contemptuous notion of this work of art (or whatever may be the proper 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to 適用する to it) that I would have had you believe I had. But I do not wish to 隠す anything from you; though I see that if you 可決する・採択する my idea, I shall not have given you any real 慰安 at all."

"You are wrong there, my dear friend," said Ferdinand. "The very fact that your opinion does agree with a vague notion which I felt dimly in my own mind 慰安s me very much. It is only myself that I have to take into account; my precious secret is not discovered, for I know that you will guard it as a sacred treasure. And, by-the-bye, I must tell you of a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の feature of the 事柄, which I had forgotten till now. Just as the Turk was speaking his last words, I fancied that I heard one or two broken phrases of the sorrowful melody, 'mio ben ricordati,' and then it seemed to me that one 選び出す／独身, long-drawn 公式文書，認める of the glorious 発言する／表明する which I heard on that eventful night went floating by."

"井戸／弁護士席," said 吊りくさび, "and I remember, too, that, just as your answer was 存在 given to you, I happened to place my 手渡す on the railing which surrounds the 人物／姿／数字. I felt it thrill and vibrate in my 手渡す, and I fancied also that I could hear a 肉親，親類d of musical sound, for I cannot say it was a 声の 公式文書，認める, passing across the room. I paid no attention to it, because, as you know, my 長，率いる is always 十分な of music, and I have several times been wonderfully deceived in a 類似の way; but I was very much astonished in my own mind when I traced the mysterious 関係 between that sound and your adventure in D--."

The fact that 吊りくさび, too, had heard the sound was to Ferdinand a proof of the psychic 和合 which 存在するd between them; and as they その上の discussed the marvels of the 事件／事情／状勢, he began to feel the 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） 解除するd away which had 重さを計るd upon him since he heard the 致命的な answer, and was ready to go 今後 bravely to 会合，会う whatever the 未来 might have in 蓄える／店.

"It is impossible that I can lose her," he said. "She is my heart's queen, and will always be there, as long as my own life 耐えるs."

They called on Professor X--, in high hope that he would be able to throw light on many questions relating to occult sympathies and the like, in which they were 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d. They 設立する him to be an old man, dressed in an old-fashioned French style, exceedingly keen and lively, with small gray 注目する，もくろむs which had an unpleasant way of 直す／買収する，八百長をするing themselves on one, and a sarcastic smile, not very attractive, playing about his mouth..When they had 表明するd their wish to see some of his automata, he said, "Ah! and you really take an 利益／興味 in mechanical 事柄s, do you? Perhaps you have done something in that direction yourselves? 井戸／弁護士席, I can show you in this house here what you will look for in vain in the 残り／休憩（する） of Europe: I may say, in the known world."

There was something most unpleasant about the Professor's 発言する／表明する; it was a high-pitched, 叫び声をあげるing sort of discordant tenor, 正確に／まさに ふさわしい to the mountebank manner in which he 布告するd his treasures. He fetched his 重要なs with a 広大な／多数の／重要な clatter, and opened the door of a tastefully and elegantly furnished hall, where the automata were. There was a piano in the middle of the room on a raised 壇・綱領・公約; beside it, on the 権利, a life-sized 人物／姿／数字 of a man, with a flute in his 手渡す; on the left, a 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字, seated at an 器具 somewhat 似ているing a piano; behind her were two boys with a 派手に宣伝する and a triangle. In the background our two friends noticed an orchestrion (which was an 器具 already known to them), and all around the 塀で囲むs were a number of musical clocks. The Professor passed in an offhand way の近くに by the orchestrion and the clocks, and just touched the automata, almost imperceptibly; then he sat 負かす／撃墜する at the piano, and began to play, pianissimo, an andante in the style of a march. He played it once through by himself; and as he 開始するd it for the second time the flute player put his 器具 to his lips, and took up the melody; then one of the boys drummed softly on his 派手に宣伝する in the most 正確な time, and the other just touched his triangle, so that you could hear it and no more.

Presently the lady （機の）カム in with 十分な chords sounding something like those of a harmonica, which she produced by 圧力（をかける）ing 負かす／撃墜する the 重要なs of her 器具; and then the whole room kept growing more and more alive; the musical clocks （機の）カム in one by one, with the 最大の rhythmical precision; the boy drummed louder; the triangle rang through the room, and lastly the orchestrion 始める，決める to work, and drummed and trumpeted fortissimo, so that the whole place shook.

This went on till the Professor 負傷させる up the whole 商売／仕事 with one final chord, all the machines finishing also, with the 最大の precision. Our friends bestowed the 賞賛 which the Professor's complacent smile (with its undercurrent of sarcasm) seemed to 需要・要求する of them. He went up to the 人物／姿／数字s to 始める，決める about 展示（する）ing some その上の 類似の musical feats; but 吊りくさび and Ferdinand, as if by a preconcerted 協定, 宣言するd that they had 圧力（をかける）ing 商売／仕事 which 妨げるd their making a longer stay, and took their leave of the inventor and his machines.

"Most 利益／興味ing and ingenious, wasn't it?" said Ferdinand; but 吊りくさび's 怒り／怒る, long 抑制するd, broke out.

"Oh! Damn that wretched Professor!" he cried. "What a terrible, terrible 失望! Where are all the 発覚s we 推定する／予想するd? What became of the learned, instructive discourse which we thought he would 配達する to us, as to disciples at Sais?"

"At the same time," said Ferdinand, "we have seen some very ingenious mechanical 発明s, curious and 利益／興味ing from a musical point of 見解（をとる）. 明確に, the flute player is the same as Vaucanson's 井戸／弁護士席-known machine; and a 類似の 機械装置 適用するd to the fingers of the 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字 is, I suppose, what enables her to bring out those beautiful トンs from her 器具. The way in which all the machines work together is really astonishing."

"It is 正確に／まさに that which 運動s me so wild," said 吊りくさび. "All that machine music (in which I 含む the Professor's own playing) makes every bone in my 団体／死体 ache. I am sure I do not know when I shall get over it! The fact of any human 存在's doing anything in 協会 with those lifeless 人物／姿／数字s which 偽造の the 外見 and movements of humanity has always, to me, something fearful, unnatural, I may say terrible, about it. I suppose it would be possible, by means of 確かな mechanical 手はず／準備 inside them, to 建設する automata which would dance, and then to 始める，決める them to dance with human 存在s, and 新たな展開 and turn about in all sorts of 人物／姿／数字s; so that we should have a living man putting his 武器 about a lifeless partner of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with her, or rather it. Could you look at such a sight, for an instant, without horror? At all events, all mechanical music seems monstrous and abominable to me; and a good 在庫／株ing-ぼんやり現れる is, in my opinion, 価値（がある） all the most perfect and ingenious musical clocks in the universe put together. For is it the breath, 単に, of the performer on a 勝利，勝つd-器具, or the skillful, supple fingers of the performer on a stringed 器具 which evoke those トンs which lax' upon us a （一定の）期間 of such 力／強力にする, and awaken that inexpressible feeling, akin to nothing else on earth--the sense of a distant spirit world, and of our own higher life in it? Is it not, rather, the mind, the soul, the heart, which 単に 雇う those bodily 組織／臓器s to give 前へ／外へ into our 外部の life what we feel in our inner depths? so that it can be communicated to others, and awaken kindred chords in them, 開始, in harmonious echoes, that marvellous kingdom, from which those トンs come darting, like beams of light? To 始める，決める to work to make music by means of 弁s, springs, levers, cylinders, or whatever other apparatus you choose to 雇う, is a senseless 試みる／企てる to make the means to an end 遂行する what can result only when those means are animated and, in their minutest movements, controlled by the mind, the soul, and the heart. The gravest reproach you can make to a musician is that he plays without 表現; because, by so doing, he is marring the whole essence of the 事柄. Yet the coldest and most unfeeling executant will always be far in 前進する of the most perfect machines. For it is impossible that any impulse whatever from the inner man shall not, even for a moment, animate his （判決などを）下すing; 反して, in the 事例／患者 of a machine, no such impulse can ever do so. The 試みる／企てるs of mechanicians to imitate, with more or いっそう少なく approximation to 正確, the human 組織／臓器s in the 生産／産物 of musical sounds, or to 代用品，人 mechanical 器具s for those 組織／臓器s, I consider tantamount to a 宣言 of war against the spiritual element in music; but the greater the 軍隊s they array against it, the more 勝利を得た it is. For this very 推論する／理由, the more perfect that this sort of 機械／機構 is, the more I disapprove of it; and I infinitely prefer the commonest バーレル／樽-組織／臓器, in which the 機械装置 試みる／企てるs nothing but to be mechanical, to Vaucanson's flute player, or the harmonica girl."

"I 完全に agree with you," said Ferdinand, "and indeed you have 単に put into words what I have always thought; and I was much struck with it today at the Professor's. Although I do not live and move and have my 存在 in music so wholly as you do, and その結果 am not so sensitively alive to imperfections in it, I, too, have always felt a repugnance to the stiffness and lifelessness of machine music; and, I can remember, when I was a child at home, how I detested a large, ordinary musical clock, which played its little tune every hour. It is a pity that those skillful mechanicians do not try to 適用する their knowledge to the 改良 of musical 器具s, rather than to puerilities of this sort."

"正確に／まさに," said 吊りくさび. "Now, in the 事例／患者 of 器具s of the keyboard class a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 might be done. There is a wide field open in that direction to clever mechanical people, much as has been 遂行するd already; 特に in 器具s of the pianoforte genus. But it would be the 仕事 of a really 前進するd system of the 'mechanics of music' to 観察する closely, 熟考する／考慮する minutely, and discover carefully that class of sounds which belong, most 純粋に and 厳密に, to Nature herself, to 得る a knowledge of the トンs which dwell in 実体s of every description, and then to take this mysterious music and enclose it in some sort of 器具, where it should be 支配する to man's will, and give itself 前へ／外へ at his touch. All the 試みる／企てるs to evoke music from metal or glass cylinders, glass threads, slips of glass, or pieces of marble; or to 原因（となる） strings to vibrate or sound in ways unlike the ordinary ways, are to me 利益／興味ing in the highest degree. The 障害 in the way of real 進歩 in the 発見 of the marvellous acoustical secrets which 嘘（をつく） hidden all around us in nature is that every imperfect 試みる／企てる at an 実験 is at once 称讃するd as a new and perfect 発明. This is why so many new 器具s have started into 存在--most of them with grand or ridiculous 指名するs--and have disappeared and been forgotten just as quickly."

"Your 'higher mechanics of music' seems to be a most 利益／興味ing 支配する," said Ferdinand, "although, for my part, I do not as yet やめる perceive the 反対する at which it 目的（とする）s.

"The 反対する at which it 目的（とする）s," said 吊りくさび, "is the 発見 of the most 絶対 perfect 肉親，親類d of musical sound; and によれば my theory, musical sound would be the nearer to perfection the more closely it approximated such of the mysterious トンs of nature as are not wholly dissociated from this earth."

"I 推定する," said Ferdinand, "that it is because I have not 侵入するd so 深く，強烈に into this 支配する as you have, but you must 許す me to say that I do not やめる understand you."

"Then," said 吊りくさび, "let me give you some sort of an idea how this question looks to me.

"In the primeval 条件 of the human race (to make use of almost the very words of a talented writer--Schubert--in his Glimpses of the Night 味方する of Natural Science) mankind still lived in pristine 宗教上の harmony with nature, richly endowed with a heavenly instinct of prophecy and poetry. Mother Nature continued to nourish from the fount of her own life the wondrous 存在 to whom she had given birth, and she encompassed him with a 宗教上の music, like the affiatus of a continual inspiration. Wondrous トンs spoke of the mysteries of her unceasing activity. There has come 負かす／撃墜する to us an echo from the mysterious depths of those primeval days---that beautiful notion of the music of the spheres, which filled me with the deepest and most devout reverence when I first read of it in The Dream of Scipio. I often used to listen, on 静かな moonlight nights, to hear if those wondrous トンs would come to me, borne on the wings of the whispering 空気／公表するs."

However, as I said to you, those nature トンs have not yet all 出発／死d from this world, for we have an instance of their 生き残り, and occurrence in that 'music of the 空気／公表する or 発言する／表明する of the demon,' について言及するd by a writer on Ceylon--a sound which so powerfully 影響する／感情s the human system that even the least impressionable persons, when they hear those トンs of nature imitating, in such a terrible manner, the 表現 of human 悲しみ and 苦しむing, are struck with painful compassion and 深遠な terror! Indeed, I once met with an instance of a pheno-menon of a 類似の 肉親，親類d myself at a place in East Prussia. I had been living there for some time; it was about the end of autumn, when, on 静かな nights, with a 穏健な 微風 blowing, I used distinctly to hear トンs, いつかs 似ているing the 深い, stopped, pedal 麻薬を吸う of an 組織／臓器, and いつかs like the vibrations from a 深い, soft-トンd bell. I often distinguished, やめる 明確に, the low F, and the fifth above it (the C), and often the minor third above, E flat, was perceptible 同様に; and then this tremendous chord of the seventh, so woeful and so solemn, produced on one the 影響 of the most 激しい 悲しみ, and even of terror!

"There is, about the imperceptible 開始／学位授与式, the swelling and the 漸進的な dying of those nature トンs--a something which has a most powerful and indescribable 影響 upon us; and any 器具 which should be 有能な of producing this would, no 疑問, 影響する／感情 us in a 類似の way. So that I think the glass harmonica comes the nearest, as regards its トン, to that perfection, which is to be 手段d by its 影響（力） on our minds. And it is fortunate that this 器具 (which chances to be the very one which imitates those nature トンs with such exactitude) happens to be just the very one which is incapable of lending itself to frivolity or ostentation, but 展示（する）s its characteristic 質s in the purest of 簡単. The recently invented 'harmonichord' will doubtless 遂行する much in this direction. This 器具, as you no 疑問 know, 始める，決めるs strings vibrating and sounding (not bells, as in the harmonica) by means of a 機械装置, which is 始める，決める in 動議 by the 圧力（をかける）ing 負かす／撃墜する of 重要なs, and the rotation of a cylinder."

"The performer has under his 支配（する）／統制する the 開始／学位授与式, the swelling out and the 減らすing of the トンs much more than is the 事例／患者 with the harmonica, though as yet the harmonichord has not the トン of the harmonica, which sounds as if it （機の）カム straight from another world."

"I have heard that 器具," said Ferdinand, "and certainly the トン of it went to the very depths of my 存在, although I thought the performer was doing it scant 司法（官）. As regards the 残り／休憩（する）, I think I やめる understand you, although I do not, as yet, やめる see into the closeness of the 関係 between those 'nature トンs' and music."

吊りくさび answered, "Can the music which dwells within us be any other than that which lies buried in nature as a 深遠な mystery, comprehensible only by the inner, higher sense, uttered by 器具s, as the 組織／臓器s of it, 単に in obedience to a mighty （一定の）期間, of which we are the masters? But, in the 純粋に psychical 活動／戦闘 and 操作／手術 of the spirit--that is to say, in dreams--this （一定の）期間 is broken; and then, in the トンs of familiar 器具s, we are enabled to 認める those nature トンs as wondrously engendered in the 空気／公表する, they come floating 負かす／撃墜する to us, and swell and die away."

"I am thinking of the Æolian harp," said Ferdinand. "What is your opinion about that ingenious 発明?"

"Every 試みる／企てる," said 吊りくさび, "to tempt Nature to give 前へ／外へ her トンs is glorious, and 高度に worthy of attention. Only, it seems to me that as yet we have only 申し込む／申し出d her trifling toys, which she has often 粉々にするd to pieces in her indignation. A much grander idea than all those playthings (like Æolian harps) was the '嵐／襲撃する harp' which I have read of. It was made of 厚い cords of wire, which were stretched out at かなりの distances apart, in the open country, and gave 前へ／外へ 広大な／多数の／重要な, powerful chords when the 勝利，勝つd smote them.

"Altogether, there is still a wide field open to thoughtful inventors in this direction, and I やめる believe that the impulse recently given to 自然科学 in general will be perceptible in this 支店 of it, and bring into practical 存在 much which is, as yet, nothing but 憶測."

Just at this moment there suddenly （機の）カム floating through the 空気／公表する an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sound, which, as it swelled and became more distinguishable, seemed to 似ている the トン of a glass harmonica. 吊りくさび and Ferdinand stood rooted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in amazement, not unmixed with awe; the トンs took the form of a profoundly sorrowful melody sung by a 女性（の） 発言する／表明する. Ferdinand しっかり掴むd 吊りくさび by the 手渡す, whilst the latter whispered the words, Mio ben, ricordati, s' avvien ch' io mora.

At the time when this occurred they were outside the town, and before the 入り口 to a garden which was surrounded by lofty trees and tall hedges. There was a pretty little girl--whom they had not 観察するd before--sitting playing in the grass 近づく them, and she sprang up crying, "Oh, how beautifully my sister is singing again! I must take her some flowers, for she always sings sweeter and longer when she sees a beautiful carnation." And with that she gathered a bunch of flowers, and went skipping into the garden with it, leaving the gate ajar, so that our friends could see through it. What was their astonishment to see Professor X standing in the middle of the garden, beneath a lofty ash-tree! Instead of the repellent ironic grin with which he had received them at his house, his 直面する wore an 表現 of 深い melancholy earnestness, and his gaze was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the heavens, as if he were 熟視する／熟考するing that world beyond the skies, of which those marvellous トンs, floating in the 空気／公表する like the breath of a zephyr, were telling. He walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the central path, with slow and 手段d steps; and, as he passed along, everything around him seemed to waken into life and movement. In every direction 水晶 トンs （機の）カム scintillating out of the dark bushes and trees, and, streaming through the 空気／公表する like 炎上, 部隊d in a wondrous concert, 侵入するing the inmost heart, and waking in the soul the most rapturous emotions of a higher world. Twilight was 落ちるing 急速な／放蕩な; the Professor disappeared の中で the hedges, and the トンs died away in pianissimo. At length our friends went 支援する to the town in 深遠な silence; but, as 吊りくさび was about to leave Ferdinand, the latter clasped him 堅固に, 説:

"Be true to me! Do not abandon me! I feel, too 明確に, some 敵意を持った foreign 影響（力） at work upon my whole 存在, smiting upon all its hidden strings, and making them resound at its 楽しみ. I am helpless to resist it, though it should 運動 me to my 破壊! Can that diabolical, sneering irony, with which the Professor received us at his house, have been anything other than the 表現 of this 敵意を持った 原則? Was it with any other 意向 than of getting his 手渡すs washed of me forever, that he fobbed us off with those automata of his?"

"You are very probably 権利," said 吊りくさび, "for I have a strong 疑惑 myself that, in some manner which is as yet an utter riddle to me, the Professor does 演習 some sort of 力／強力にする or 影響（力） over your 運命／宿命, or, I should rather say, over that mysterious psychical 関係, or affinity, which 存在するs between you and this lady. It may be that, 存在 mixed up in some way with this affinity, in his character of an element 敵意を持った to it, he 強化するs it by the very fact that he …に反対するs it: and it may also be that the 質 which （判決などを）下すs you so 極端に 容認できない to him is that your presence awakens and 始める，決めるs into lively movement all the strings and chords of this 相互に 同情的な 条件. This may be contrary to his 願望（する）, and, very probably, in 対立 to some 従来の family 協定."

Our friends 決定するd to leave no 石／投石する unturned in their 成果／努力s to make a closer approach to the Professor, with the hope that they might 後継する, sooner or later, in （疑いを）晴らすing up this mystery which so 影響する／感情d Ferdinand's 運命 and 運命／宿命, and they were to have paid him a visit on the に引き続いて morning as a 予選 step. However, a letter, which Ferdinand 突然に received from his father, 召喚するd him to B--; it was impossible for him to 許す himself the smallest 延期する, and in a few hours he was off, as 急速な／放蕩な as 地位，任命する-horses could 伝える him, 保証するing 吊りくさび, as he started, that nothing should 妨げる his return in a fortnight, at the very 最新の.

It struck 吊りくさび as a singular circumstance that soon after Ferdinand's 出発, the same old gentleman who had at first spoken of the Professor's 関係 with the Talking Turk took an 適切な時期 of 大きくするing to him on the fact that X--'s mechanical 発明s were 簡単に the result of an extreme enthusiasm for mechanical 追跡s, and of 深い and searching 調査s in 自然科学. He also 賞賛するd the Professor's wonderful 発見s in music, which, he said, he had not as yet communicated to anyone, 追加するing that his mysterious 研究室／実験室 was a pretty garden outside the town, and that passers-by had often heard wondrous トンs and melodies there, just as if the whole place were peopled by 妖精／密着させるs and spirits.

The fortnight elapsed, but Ferdinand did not come 支援する. At length, when two months had gone by, a letter （機の）カム from him to the に引き続いて 影響:

Read and marvel; though you will learn only what, perhaps, you 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd would be the 事例／患者, when you got to know more of the Professor. As the horses were 存在 changed in the village of P--, I was standing, gazing into the distance, not thinking 特に of anything in particular. A carriage drove by, and stopped at the church, which was open. A young lady, 簡単に dressed, stepped out of the carriage, followed by a young gentleman in a ロシアの Jaeger uniform, wearing several decorations. Two gentlemen got 負かす／撃墜する from a second carriage. The innkeeper said, "Oh, this is the stranger couple our clergyman is marrying today." Mechanically I went into the church, just as the clergyman was 結論するing the service with the blessing. I looked at the couple--the bride was my 甘い singer. She looked at me, turned pale, and fainted.

The gentleman who was behind her caught her in his 武器. It was Professor X---What happened その上の I do not know, nor have I any recollection as to how I got here; probably Professor X---can tell you all about it. But a peace and a happiness, such as I have never known before, have now taken posssession of my soul.

The mysterious prophecy of the Turk was a 悪口を言う／悪態d falsehood, a mere result of blind groping with unskillful antennae. Have I lost her? Is she not 地雷 forever in the glowing inner life?

It will be long before you hear from me, for I am going on to K and perhaps to the extreme north, as far as P--.

吊りくさび gathered the distracted 条件 of his friend's mind only too plainly from his language, and the whole 事件／事情／状勢 became the greater a riddle to him when he ascertained that it was a 事柄 of certainty that Professor X---had not left town.

"Could all this," he thought, "be only a result of the 衝突 of mysterious psychical relations (存在するing, perhaps, between several people) making their way out into everyday life, and 伴う／関わるing in their circle even outward events 独立した・無所属 of them, so that the deluded inner sense looks upon them as phenomena 訴訟／進行 無条件に from itself and believes in them accordingly? It may be that the 希望に満ちた 予期 which I feel within me will be realized--for my friend's なぐさみ. For the Turk's mysterious prophecy is 実行するd, and perhaps, through that very fulfilment, the mortal blow which menaced my friend is 回避するd.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Ottmar, as Theodore （機の）カム to a sudden stop, "is that all? Where is the explanation? What became of Ferdinand, the beautiful singer, Professor X--, and the ロシアの officer?"

"You know," said Theodore, "that I told you at the beginning that I was only going to read you a fragment, and I consider that the story of the Talking Turk is only a fragment. I mean that the imagination of the reader, or listener, should 単に receive one or two more or いっそう少なく powerful impulses, and then go on swinging, pendulum-like, of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える. But if you, Ottmar, are really anxious to have your mind 始める，決める at 残り／休憩（する） over Ferdinand's 未来, remember the 対話 on オペラ which I read to you some time since. This is the same Ferdinand who appears there, sound of mind and 団体／死体; in the Talking Turk he is at an earlier 行う／開催する／段階 of his career. So probably his somnambulistic love 事件／事情／状勢 ended satisfactorily enough."

"To which," said Ottmar, "has to be 追加するd that Theodore used to take a delight in exciting people's imaginations by means of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の--nay, wild and insane--stories, and then suddenly break them off. Not only this, but everything he did at that time was a fragment. He read second 容積／容量s only, not troubling himself about the firsts or thirds; saw only the second and third 行為／法令／行動するs of plays; and so on."

"And," said Theodore, "I still have that inclination; to this hour nothing is so distasteful to me as when, in a story or a novel, the 行う／開催する／段階 on which the imaginary world has been in 活動／戦闘 is swept so clean by the historic broom that not the smallest 穀物 or 粒子 of dust is left on it; when you go home so 完全に 満たすd and 満足させるd that you have not the faintest 願望（する） left to have another peep behind the curtain. On the other 手渡す, many a fragment of a clever story 沈むs 深い into my soul, and the continuance of the play of my imagination, as it goes along on its own swing, gives me an 耐えるing 楽しみ. Who has not felt this over Goethe's 'Nut-brown Maid'!"

And, above all, his fragment of that most delightful tale of the little lady whom the traveller always carried about with him in a little box always 演習s an indescribable charm upon me.

"Enough," interrupted Lothair. "We are not to hear any more about the Talking Turk, and the story was really all told, after all."

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia